owe_v and_o pay_v a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o as_o urgent_a obligation_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v and_o those_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o every_o soul_n or_o to_o knit_v they_o both_o in_o one_o charity_n to_o every_o one_o because_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v question_v why_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o but_o do_v god_n command_v it_o without_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n do_v not_o that_o lie_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n david_n have_v a_o say_n psal._n xxxiii_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o from_o whence_o some_o argue_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v alike_o and_o so_o indeed_o as_o to_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v hush_v all_o exception_n against_o the_o love_a of_o every_o man_n and_o may_v quell_v malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o any_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o man_n that_o love_v not_o every_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n sake_n know_v not_o the_o value_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o do_v he_o that_o very_a thing_n will_v move_v affection_n in_o he_o towards_o it_o beauty_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o attractive_a of_o affection_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v charm_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n be_v not_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a what_o thing_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v count_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a a_o soul_n that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o very_a constitution_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o lovely_a what_o be_v lovely_a it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o study_v man_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o temper_n humour_n passion_n carriage_n of_o man_n and_o some_o have_v come_v to_o be_v great_a statesman_n by_o such_o observation_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o study_v soul_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n worth_n price_n excellency_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n than_o man_n ignorance_n of_o and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o otherss_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o regardless_o of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o great_a value_n of_o any_o soul_n second_o i_o may_v insist_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o be_v not_o tender_a towards_o his_o own_o because_o he_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n viz._n his_o be_v regardful_a of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n the_o duty_n of_o that_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n i_o may_v show_v also_o that_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o soften_v and_o make_v tender_a by_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o religion_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a to_o every_o one_o towards_o every_o thing_n wherein_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v concern_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n throughout_o and_o no_o softness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o soften_v towards_o god_n to_o love_v he_o nor_o towards_o its_o own_o soul_n to_o love_v that_o nor_o to_o its_o neighbour_n to_o love_v he_o but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a throughout_o towards_o every_o thing_n towards_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v soft_a and_o tender_a yea_o as_o solomon_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o tender_a towasd_n his_o very_a beast_n when_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a but_o what_o affection_n be_v it_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n must_v we_o come_v up_o to_o write_v after_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o to_o be_v content_a and_o wish_v that_o our_o own_o soul_n shall_v perish_v on_o condition_n other_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o far_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v within_o compass_n to_o tender_v their_o soul_n to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o perdition_n this_o be_v something_o within_o reason_n but_o to_o wish_v that_o himself_o may_v perish_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o who_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o must_v our_o christian_a charity_n come_v to_o that_o pitch_n or_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o right_a pitch_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o answer_v this_o question_n let_v i_o first_o ask_v another_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n of_o edom_n syria_n greece_n italy_n or_o any_o other_o country_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o near_o akin_a to_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o kindred_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o wrought_v with_o he_o here_o though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o his_o people_n perish_v the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n perish_v the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n perish_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o a_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v more_o to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v now_o to_o fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o wrought_v deep_o with_o he_o a_o occurrence_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o to_o occur_v again_o a_o occurrence_n so_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v common_o character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o when_o that_o church_n and_o state_n pass_v away_o and_o as_o if_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o state_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o church_n fall_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n then_o together_o as_o on_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o sadness_n and_o conceive_v our_o apostle_n look_v on_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v in_o part_n see_v already_o and_o warrant_v for_o his_o extraordinary_a wish_n he_o see_v with_o sad_a eye_n and_o tear_n in_o they_o his_o whole_a nation_n and_o blood_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v reject_v scatter_a destroy_v ruin_v it_o fetch_v more_o tear_n to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o it_o make_v the_o tide_n flow_v above_o measure_n to_o think_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o people_n come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o sake_n these_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o grief_n but_o be_v these_o just_a warrant_n for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v for_o they_o this_o strange_a wish_n i_o say_v again_o as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v not_o from_o passion_n or_o oversight_n but_o from_o charity_n and_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v charity_n and_o zeal_n above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o the_o man_n who_o they_o be_v be_v a_o man_n above_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v more_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heaven_n than_o ever_o man_n have_v as_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v they_o so_o have_v he_o more_o zeal_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v just_o say_v than_o ever_o man_n have_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o
3._o 15._o vers._n 21._o be_v thou_o elias_n when_o he_o have_v resolve_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o present_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n messiah_n his_o forerunner_n for_o their_o expectation_n be_v of_o the_o forerunner_n bodily_a come_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n their_o opinion_n concern_v elias_n his_o first_o come_n and_o who_o he_o be_v then_o and_o of_o his_o latter_a come_n and_o what_o they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o then_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o a_o little_a in_o their_o word_n and_o author_n some_o of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v levi_n gershom_n have_v hold_v that_o elias_n be_v phinehas_n and_o this_o they_o have_v hold_v because_o they_o find_v some_o correspondency_n betwixt_o they_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n give_v he_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n give_v to_o phinehas_n length_n of_o day_n to_o admiration_n and_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o concubine_n at_o gibeah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n we_o find_v it_o write_v and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v ruler_n over_o they_o of_o old_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o chron._n 9_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o gedeon_n and_o to_o jephthah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o like_o a_o angel_n as_o we_o find_v also_o of_o elias_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o say_v before_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o behold_v we_o find_v elias_n himself_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n take_v now_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n we_o find_v also_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n for_o there_o come_v afterward_o a_o writing_n of_o elias_n to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n thus_o ralbag_n on_o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n hold_v phinehas_n and_o elias_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v elias_n his_o singular_a eminency_n for_o prophesy_v whilst_o he_o live_v it_o appear_v by_o r._n samuel_n lanjado_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o elias_n say_v he_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o prophecy_n that_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o his_o mean_n our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v whilst_o elias_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o bethel_n say_v to_o elisha_n to_o day_n god_n will_v take_v thy_o master_n from_o thy_o head_n they_o go_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o sense_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v private_a man_n the_o text_n say_v thy_o master_n it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o master_n but_o thy_o master_n show_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n like_o elias_n when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d treasure_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v with_o thy_o servant_n fifty_o man_n man_n of_o strength_n let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v thy_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o elias_n and_o his_o estate_n after_o the_o same_o author_n give_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o nation_n a_o little_a after_o in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n that_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o elias_n die_v not_o and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o his_o come_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v twofold_a one_o invisible_a as_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o every_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o set_v he_o a_o chair_n and_o suppose_v he_o sit_v there_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o come_v mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n who_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o elias_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n restrain_v from_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v zealous_a in_o shittim_n phinehas_n in_o numb_a 25._o and_o be_v thou_o zealous_a here_o concern_v circumcision_n as_o thou_o live_v israel_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n till_o thou_o see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n from_o hence_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a chair_n for_o elias_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o kimch_o on_o mal._n 3._o 1._o of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n present_a expectation_n of_o elias_n at_o every_o circumcision_n learned_a buxtorfius_n give_v a_o ample_a relation_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n cap._n 2._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n say_v he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o circumcision_n be_v due_o prepare_v and_o first_o of_o all_o two_o seat_n be_v set_v or_o one_o seat_n so_o make_v as_o that_o two_o may_v sit_v one_o by_o another_o in_o it_o cover_v with_o rich_a cover_n or_o cushion_n according_a as_o every_o one_o state_n will_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o seat_n when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v circumcise_v sit_v the_o sponsor_n or_o godfather_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o other_o seat_n be_v set_v for_o elias_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o elias_n come_v along_o with_o the_o infant_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o seat_n to_o observe_v whether_o the_o circumcision_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o this_o they_o conceive_v from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o seek_v behold_v he_o come_v when_o they_o set_v that_o seat_n for_o elias_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o seat_n be_v leave_v stand_v there_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a once_o perceive_v that_o elias_n come_v not_o to_o one_o circumcision_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o child_n circumcise_v shall_v once_o turn_v christian_n and_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n they_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o child_n upon_o elias_n his_o cushion_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o circumcision_n that_o elias_n may_v touch_v he_o thus_o he_o and_o more_o large_o about_o their_o fancy_n of_o elias_n his_o invisible_a come_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v how_o they_o expect_v he_o visible_o at_o the_o other_o sacrament_n even_o every_o passover_n when_o among_o other_o rite_n and_o foolish_a custom_n they_o use_v over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o prayer_n pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n pour_v thy_o anger_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v
iu_o 12._o fiery_a trial_n by_o christ_n dictate_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n ii_o 10._o tribulation_n for_o ten_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n iii_o 10._o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 8._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o 2_o thes._n ii_o 8._o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o now_o in_o lively_a that_o be_v in_o bloody_a colour_n open_o declare_v himself_o antichrist_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o persecution_n james_n suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n peter_n in_o babylon_n and_o antipas_n at_o pergamus_n and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a in_o not_o a_o few_o other_o place_n hence_o rev._n vi_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v deliver_v under_o the_o type_n of_o six_o seal_n they_o be_v slay_v who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o immediate_o under_o the_o six_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o nation_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a these_o word_n relate_v to_o that_o horrid_a apostasy_n which_o prevail_v every_o where_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n see_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 3_o etc._n etc._n gal._n iii_o 2._o 2_o tim._n i._n 15._o etc._n etc._n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n jerusalem_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n god_n so_o order_v and_o design_v it_o that_o the_o world_n be_v first_o a_o catechumen_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v at_o length_n a_o eminent_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n present_v to_o it_o when_o all_o man_n as_o many_o as_o ever_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n shall_v understand_v that_o dreadful_a wrath_n and_o severe_a vengeance_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n these_o word_n relate_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n chap._n ix_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o will_v render_v thus_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o week_n namely_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v even_o until_o the_o wing_n or_o army_n of_o abomination_n shall_v make_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n or_o even_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n make_v desolate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o army_n esay_n viii_o 8._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n luke_n render_v these_o word_n 20._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n chap._n xxi_o 20._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o for_o the_o obscurity_n as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o read_v those_o word_n in_o daniel_n let_v he_o mind_n well_o that_o when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o army_n of_o abomination_n shall_v compass_v round_a jerusalem_n with_o a_o siege_n then_o most_o certain_a destruction_n hang_v over_o it_o for_o say_v daniel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o the_o army_n of_o abomination_n shall_v make_v desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o desolate_a flatter_v not_o yourselves_o therefore_o with_o vain_a hope_n either_o of_o future_a victory_n or_o of_o the_o retreat_v of_o that_o army_n but_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n let_v he_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o place_n of_o most_o difficult_a access_n not_o into_o the_o city_n see_v how_o luke_n clear_o speak_v out_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n r._n tanchum_n observe_v a_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o summer_n not_o in_o winter_n for_o thus_o he_o 2._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o fol._n 57_o 2._o god_n vouchsafe_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o israel_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tebeth_n as_o he_o say_v son_n of_o man_n mark_v this_o day_n for_o on_o this_o very_a day_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n holy_a and_o bless_a if_o they_o shall_v now_o go_v out_o in_o the_o winter_n say_v he_o they_o will_v all_o die_v therefore_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n to_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o in_o summer_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v god_n lengthen_v the_o time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o shorten_v it_o compare_v with_o these_o word_n before_o we_o the_o 2_o of_o pet._n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_o very_o hard_o with_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n who_o undergo_v all_o kind_n of_o misery_n with_o the_o besiege_a where_o the_o plague_n and_o sword_n rage_v so_o violent_o that_o there_o be_v not_o living_n enough_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o mother_n eat_v her_o son_n perhaps_o the_o wife_n of_o doeg_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n of_o who_o see_v such_o a_o story_n in_o bab._n joma_n 2d_o joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n fol._n 38._o 2d_o and_o it_o be_v also_o hard_o enough_o with_o those_o elect_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o house_n live_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o want_v necessary_n for_o food_n their_o merciful_a god_n and_o father_n therefore_o take_v care_n of_o they_o shorten_v the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o reprobate_n with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n lest_o if_o their_o stroke_n have_v be_v long_o continue_v the_o elect_n shall_v too_o far_o have_v partake_v of_o their_o misery_n the_o rabbin_n dream_v that_o god_n shorten_v the_o day_n on_o which_o wicked_a king_n ahaz_n die_v and_o that_o ten_o hour_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v honour_v with_o mourning_n xxxviii_o mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n see_v r._n sol_n on_o esay_n xxxviii_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a case_n whether_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v more_o mad_a with_o superstition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o with_o superstition_n in_o curious_a arts._n i._o there_o be_v not_o a_o people_n upon_o earth_n that_o study_v or_o attribute_v more_o to_o dream_n than_o they_o hence_o 1._o they_o often_o impose_v fasting_n upon_o themselves_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v happy_a dream_n or_o to_o get_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o dream_n or_o to_o divert_v the_o ill_a omen_n of_o a_o dream_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 2._o hence_o their_o nice_a rule_n for_o handle_v of_o dream_n such_o as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v one_o observe_v a_o good_a dream_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n 1._o joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 14._o 1._o if_o you_o go_v to_o bed_v merry_a you_o shall_v have_v good_a dream_n etc._n etc._n gloss._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n schabb._n fol._n 30_o 2._o in_o the_o gloss._n 3._o hence_o many_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o interpret_n dream_n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o noble_a arts._n a_o certain_a old_a man_n in_o bab._n beracoth_n 2._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 55._o 2._o relate_v this_o story_n there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n go_v to_o they_o all_o every_o one_o give_v a_o different_a interpretation_n and_o yet_o they_o
text_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n iii_o iii_o shall_v be_v loose_v upon_o which_o passage_n and_o providence_n we_o can_v but_o stand_v and_o muse_v a_o little_a to_o see_v barrabas_n the_o villain_n and_o murderer_n let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o at_o liberty_n again_o can_v you_o but_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o such_o a_o horrid_a villain_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v fast_o when_o he_o be_v catch_v and_o lay_v fast_o that_o satan_n do_v break_v prison_n and_o loose_v himself_o from_o his_o band_n i_o suppose_v none_o can_v imagine_v that_o remember_v that_o christ_n lay_v he_o up_o and_o christ_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o too_o watchful_a to_o let_v such_o a_o prisoner_n escape_v from_o he_o who_o he_o have_v so_o fast_o and_o the_o very_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n satan_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o prison_n hint_n that_o he_o get_v not_o loose_v himself_o but_o be_v loose_v by_o he_o that_o have_v tie_v he_o up_o and_o this_o in_o some_o reflection_n may_v speak_v comfort_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o god_n have_v in_o a_o chain_n be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n and_o liberty_n but_o that_o god_n restrain_v or_o enlarge_n bind_v or_o lose_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o reserve_v he_o in_o chain_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o final_o escape_v he_o and_o he_o have_v he_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o disposal_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o curb_v and_o restrain_v he_o rage_n he_o never_o so_o much_o and_o be_v he_o never_o so_o furious_a but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o sadness_n for_o this_o one_o of_o comfort_n first_o that_o christ_n shall_v let_v he_o loose_v when_o he_o have_v he_o fast_o see_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n have_v he_o break_v loose_v it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v loose_v he_o it_o be_v something_o the_o more_o bitter_a to_o think_v of_o as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o think_n of_o let_v i_o relate_v this_o story_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o strangeness_n when_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a phocas_n be_v emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n lie_v under_o very_a much_o sadness_n and_o affliction_n under_o so_o wretched_a a_o ruler_n a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n make_v bold_a to_o question_n god_n why_o he_o have_v set_v so_o wicked_a a_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n and_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o phocas_n indeed_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a a_o ruler_n as_o can_v be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v deserve_v that_o such_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o if_o any_o one_o in_o like_a zeal_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o question_n christ_n lord_n jesus_n why_o shall_v thou_o let_v satan_n loose_v when_o thou_o have_v he_o fast_o see_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v loose_a will_v only_o do_v mischief_n and_o destroy_v he_o may_v very_o well_o receive_v this_o most_o true_a and_o just_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a woeful_a thing_n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o go_v and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o blindness_n and_o error_n but_o the_o nation_n have_v deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o serve_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n the_o great_a deluder_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n god_n have_v chain_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v the_o world_n grow_v wanton_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o toy_v with_o it_o they_o prize_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v improve_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v slight_v the_o truth_n embrace_v error_n follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o folly_n therefore_o say_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o esa._n lxvi_o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o they_o and_o because_o decipi_fw-la vult_fw-la hic_fw-la populus_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la therefore_o among_o they_o satan_n and_o let_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o falsehood_n deceive_v and_o delusion_n because_o this_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o wanton_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o too_o just_o punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o with_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n if_o man_n care_v not_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n when_o man_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n make_v they_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v one_o sad_a business_n that_o satan_n be_v thus_o let_v loose_a to_o deceive_v but_o behold_v a_o second_o we_o come_v after_o it_o viz._n second_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o loose_v you_o never_o find_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v again_o he_o have_v be_v lose_v before_o and_o be_v bind_v but_o loose_v here_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v loose_v ever_o read_v the_o chapter_n henceforward_o and_o you_o find_v no_o end_n of_o his_o deceive_a till_o you_o find_v a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o his_o army_n be_v muster_v and_o march_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o be_v the_o next_o news_n vers_fw-la 9_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ask_v you_o how_o long_o shall_v satan_n be_v thus_o loose_a and_o deceive_v how_o long_o shall_v his_o army_n battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n the_o apocalyptick_a here_o tell_v you_o till_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o till_o satan_n himself_o be_v cast_v into_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n a_o passage_n which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a their_o consider_v which_o look_v for_o and_o speak_v of_o such_o golden_a and_o glorious_a time_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o satan_n loose_v you_o see_v fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n again_o of_o deceive_v the_o nation_n iv_o iv_o a_o right_a jail-bird_n indeed_o a_o thief_n that_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n fall_v to_o his_o old_a course_n of_o theive_v again_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o the_o gallow_n end_v he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n imprisonment_n shall_v have_v wrought_v some_o change_n in_o he_o and_o amendment_n upon_o he_o but_o bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o he_o will_v come_v out_o a_o fool_n still_o satan_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o will_v be_v satan_n still_o who_o what_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o more_o hereafter_o five_o among_o the_o deceive_v by_o he_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v particular_o name_v and_o v._o v._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o be_v various_o and_o by_o some_o wild_o guess_v i_o may_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o tell_v you_o 1._o that_o the_o jew_n from_o ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a prophecy_n concern_v gog_n do_v hold_v that_o such_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n shall_v appear_v a_o little_a before_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v and_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o they_o tell_v terrible_a thing_n about_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n 2._o that_o some_o christian_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v the_o turk_n some_o the_o pope_n some_o both_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o thing_n more_o immaterial_a our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v to_o that_o gog_n in_o ezekiel_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o gog_n there_o mention_v but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o quality_n with_o he_o so_o he_o call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n chap._n xi_o 8._o because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o like_a wickedness_n with_o they_o now_o that_o ezekiel_n by_o gog_n and_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o syrogrecians_a or_o greek-syrian_a more_o especial_o antiochus_n the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v copious_o
diligentiam_fw-la &_o accurationem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la potuerim_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la magnifacere_fw-la &_o in_o admirationem_fw-la tui_fw-la rapi_fw-la rarâ—_n hae_o dote_v hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la in_o viris_fw-la theologis_fw-la rari_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la qui_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la svas_fw-la proprias_fw-la observationes_fw-la lectoribus_fw-la proponunt_fw-la unde_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la desiderium_fw-la i_o tenuit_fw-la ob_fw-la studiorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la propius_fw-la tecum_fw-la conjungi_fw-la &_o familiarius_fw-la te_fw-la noscere_fw-la since_o the_o time_n i_o see_v and_o read_v the_o hebrew_n and_o talmudick_n hour_n upon_o matthew_n i_o begin_v to_o love_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v you_o as_o you_o deserve_v for_o in_o they_o i_o observe_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o talmudical_a read_n and_o dexterity_n in_o illustrate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o accuracy_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o extol_v you_o and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o admiration_n of_o you_o these_o endowment_n be_v rare_a in_o divine_n in_o our_o day_n writer_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v rare_a who_o propound_v to_o reader_n only_o their_o own_o observation_n whereupon_o from_o that_o time_n i_o have_v a_o desire_n from_o the_o commonness_n of_o our_o study_n to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o you_o this_o be_v the_o reception_n these_o learned_a hour_n of_o his_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n in_o that_o excellent_a method_n of_o explain_v they_o his_o friend_n indeed_o often_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o set_v he_o on_o to_o proceed_v dr._n worthington_n judgement_n be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v better_a to_o publish_v more_o at_o a_o time_n than_o he_o do_v since_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v now_o their_o reception_n so_o as_o luke_n and_o john_n may_v make_v one_o volume_n and_o after_o that_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v make_v another_o and_o then_o his_o work_n will_v meet_v at_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o if_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v discourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o yet_o he_o earnest_o recommend_v one_o book_n at_o least_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o his_o hebrew_a study_n such_o good_a suggestion_n be_v make_v to_o he_o but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v not_o that_o his_o strength_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v his_o pain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n generous_o dispose_v to_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o get_v they_o print_v and_o have_v so_o much_o impair_v his_o own_o estate_n by_o what_o he_o have_v before_o send_v abroad_o this_o he_o complain_v of_o more_o than_o once_o and_o particular_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o buxtorph_n into_o who_o bosom_n thus_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o mind_n exasciavi_fw-la paucis_fw-la adhinâ—_n annis_fw-la commentariolum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o few_o year_n since_o i_o prepare_v a_o little_a commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o on_o matthew_n but_o it_o lay_v by_o i_o two_o year_n and_o more_o nor_o can_v i_o now_o publish_v it_o but_o at_o my_o own_o charge_n and_o to_o my_o great_a damage_n which_o i_o feel_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o my_o book_n upon_o s._n mark_n some_o progress_n i_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n but_o i_o can_v print_v nothing_o but_o at_o my_o own_o cost_n whereupon_o i_o whole_o give_v myself_o to_o read_v and_o scarce_o think_v of_o write_v more_o our_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n have_v dull_v my_o edge_n who_o will_v print_v no_o book_n especial_o latin_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v a_o assure_a and_o considerable_a gain_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o angry_a or_o grieve_v grieve_v that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o useful_a labour_n or_o angry_a with_o those_o who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o v._o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n the_o heptaglot_n lexicon_n and_o other_o learned_a work_n and_o man_n in_o his_o time_n thus_o his_o fame_n spread_v itself_o far_o and_o wide_o and_o this_o make_v he_o seek_v unto_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o counsel_n or_o furtherance_n in_o their_o study_n or_o for_o his_o direction_n or_o castigation_n in_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o intend_v for_o the_o public_a how_o much_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n walton_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o his_o bible_n one_o of_o the_o brave_a work_n that_o ever_o come_v forth_o and_o reverend_a writer_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doctor_n life_n show_v it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v great_a and_o this_o raise_v a_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o it_o and_o excuse_v the_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v at_o about_o it_o in_o revise_v it_o and_o special_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n and_o so_o the_o great_a undertaker_n tell_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o it_o much_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n when_o the_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n which_o he_o express_v in_o a_o congratulatory_a letter_n to_o mr._n samuel_n clark_n of_o oxon_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o which_o that_o excellent_a linguist_n make_v this_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o work_v pass_v through_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n blessing_n god_n that_o have_v even_o beyond_o our_o own_o hope_n carry_v we_o through_o it_o yet_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o attribute_v to_o myself_o as_o due_a any_o part_n of_o that_o thanks_o and_o praise_n whereunto_o you_o be_v please_v joint_o to_o entitle_v i_o with_o other_o far_a more_o deserve_v but_o i_o rather_o contract_v a_o great_a debt_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n of_o one_o so_o eminent_o judicious_a as_o you_o be_v i_o be_o adjudge_v to_o have_v be_v faithful_a i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o part_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v speech_n that_o he_o make_v at_o the_o commencement_n anno_fw-la 1655._o being_n then_o vicechancellor_n wherein_o he_o mention_n this_o work_n then_o in_o hand_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n as_o so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o learning_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o english_a then_o despise_v clergy_n and_o final_o for_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o the_o world_n over_o sic_fw-la sub_fw-la protrito_fw-la &_o proculcato_fw-la statu_fw-la cleri_fw-la nuper_fw-la anglicani_n germinavit_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la germinat_fw-la nobile_fw-la illud_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la germane_a editio_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la multi-linguium_a qua_fw-la quid_fw-la generosius_fw-la vix_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la resp._n literaria_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la anglia_fw-it sibi_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la opus_fw-la aeternae_fw-la famae_fw-la monumentum_fw-la memorabile_fw-la in_o sempiterna_fw-la secula_fw-la futurum_fw-la summae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la zeli_fw-la &_o in_o deo_fw-la bonarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la protectore_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la cleri_fw-la anglicani_n jam_fw-la tum_fw-la sum_n periclitantis_fw-la macti_fw-la estote_fw-la viri_fw-la venerandi_fw-la &_o doctissimi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la tam_fw-la magnanimo_fw-la desudatis_fw-la pergite_fw-la quod_fw-la facitis_fw-la trophaea_fw-la vobis_fw-la erigere_fw-la patriaeque_fw-la &_o perlegant_fw-la open_a vestra_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la suis_fw-la linguis_fw-la atque_fw-la iisdem_fw-la linguis_fw-la eadem_fw-la open_a praedicentur_fw-la fama_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglicanae_n thus_o under_o the_o now_o despise_v and_o trample_v on_o english_a clergy_n have_v grow_v up_o that_o noble_a issue_n of_o learning_n the_o edition_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o still_o it_o grow_v than_o which_o the_o learned_a world_n have_v scarce_o ever_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o generous_a nor_o the_o english_a nation_n any_o thing_n to_o its_o self_n more_o honourable_a a_o work_n of_o eternal_a fame_n a_o memorial_n to_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a age_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n great_a learning_n zeal_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o protector_n of_o learning_n when_o now_o it_o lay_v under_o mighty_a hazard_n go_v on_o you_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v sweat_v in_o so_o brave_a a_o work_n proceed_v as_o you_o do_v to_o raise_v trophy_n to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o country_n and_o by_o your_o labour_n let_v all_o nation_n read_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o by_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o the_o same_o labour_n let_v the_o english_a nation_n fame_n for_o its_o learning_n and_o literature_n be_v proclaim_v thus_o do_v the_o good_a man_n rejoice_v in_o
from_o any_o other_o 1._o because_o just_o now_o be_v the_o middle_a time_n betwixt_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n which_o whole_a sum_n and_o space_n be_v three_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n so_o sum_v ezek._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o they_o when_o we_o come_v there_o if_o any_o will_v strict_o have_v these_o sixty_o five_o year_n reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o esay_n utter_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n we_o shall_v lend_v they_o a_o conjecture_n hereafter_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n world_n 3216_o uzziah_n 16_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n division_n 187_o uzziah_n 17_o interregnum_fw-la 1_o be_v empty_a twenty_o two_o division_n 188_o uzziah_n 18_o interregnum_fw-la 2_o year_n for_o zachariah_n the_o son_n division_n 189_o uzziah_n 19_o interregnum_fw-la 3_o and_o next_o successor_n of_o jeroboam_n division_n 190_o uzziah_n 20_o interregnum_fw-la 4_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o the_o division_n 191_o uzziah_n 21_o interregnum_fw-la 5_o thirty_o eight_o year_n of_o uzziah_n division_n 192_o uzziah_n 22_o interregnum_fw-la 6_o 2_o king_n 15._o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o division_n 193_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o world_n 3223_o uzziah_n 23_o interregnum_fw-la 7_o interregnum_fw-la 8_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o division_n 194_o state_n for_o when_o a_o king_n do_v reign_v he_o be_v present_o slay_v 2_o king_n 15._o 10._o and_o partly_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o jeroboam_n time_n esay_n i._n 2._o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n much_o more_o of_o samaria_n be_v now_o become_v so_o abominable_a that_o they_o be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n vers_fw-la 10._o full_a lade_v with_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 4._o nothing_o amend_v by_o the_o sad_a judgement_n past_a vers_fw-la 5._o and_o therefore_o now_o determinate_o give_v up_o vers_fw-la 7._o 24._o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n call_v to_o witness_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v deut._n 32._o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o count_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o fix_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o vi_o vii_o viii_o world_n 3224_o uzziah_n 24_o uzziah_n overcome_v the_o division_n 195_o uzziah_n 25_o philistines_n and_o dismantle_v division_n 196_o uzziah_n 26_o their_o chief_a garrison_n of_o interregnum_fw-la 9_o interregnum_fw-la 10_o division_n 197_o uzziah_n 27_o gath_n jabueh_n and_o ashdod_n interregnum_fw-la 11_o division_n 198_o uzziah_n 28_o and_o build_v city_n and_o garrison_n interregnum_fw-la 12_o division_n 199_o uzziah_n 29_o of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o interregnum_fw-la 13_o division_n 200_o uzziah_n 30_o they_o he_o subdue_v the_o ammonite_n interregnum_fw-la 14_o division_n 201_o uzziah_n 31_o and_o some_o arabian_n and_o interregnum_fw-la 15_o division_n 202_o uzziah_n 32_o here_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n interregnum_fw-la 16_o division_n 203_o uzziah_n 33_o of_o amos_n against_o the_o philistines_n interregnum_fw-la 17_o division_n 204_o uzziah_n 34_o and_o ammon_n begin_v to_o interregnum_fw-la 18_o division_n 205_o uzziah_n 35_o take_v place_n amos_n 1._o 8._o 13._o but_o interregnum_fw-la 19_o division_n 206_o uzziah_n 36_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o more_o interregnum_fw-la 20_o division_n 207_o world_n 3237_o uzziah_n 37_o complete_a desolation_n by_o the_o assyrian_n interregnum_fw-la 21_o division_n 208_o and_o babylonian_a afterward_o interregnum_fw-la 22_o the_o water_n of_o a_o great_a flood_n that_o sweep_v down_o all_o before_o they_o as_o esay_n 8._o 8._o world_n 3224_o uzziah_n 24_o the_o vacancy_n still_o continue_v division_n 195_o uzziah_n 25_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o division_n 196_o uzziah_n 26_o uzziah_n 27_o israel_n interregnum_fw-la 9_o interregnum_fw-la 10_o division_n 197_o division_n 198_o uzziah_n 28_o interregnum_fw-la 11_o esay_n two_o iii_o iu_o division_n 199_o uzziah_n 29_o uzziah_n 30_o interregnum_fw-la 12_o interregnum_fw-la 13_o esay_n the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o prophet_n division_n 200_o division_n 201_o uzziah_n 31_o interregnum_fw-la 14_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v division_n 202_o uzziah_n 32_o interregnum_fw-la 15_o interregnum_fw-la 16_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n division_n 203_o uzziah_n 33_o interregnum_fw-la 17_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n division_n 204_o uzziah_n 34_o interregnum_fw-la 18_o and_o the_o conflux_n of_o people_n division_n 205_o uzziah_n 35_o interregnum_fw-la 19_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n division_n 206_o uzziah_n 36_o interregnum_fw-la 20_o and_o to_o that_o law_n that_o shall_v division_n 207_o world_n 3237_o uzziah_n 37_o come_v from_o zion_n as_o a_o law_n of_o division_n 208_o interregnum_fw-la 21_o old_a have_v do_v from_o sinai_n that_o interregnum_fw-la 22_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o that_o quarrel_v that_o have_v be_v by_o all_o nation_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o now_o religion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o man_n reliance_n upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n take_v place_n that_o christ_n the_o branch_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n holy_a but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v so_o abominable_a that_o he_o pray_v against_o they_o chap._n 2._o 9_o as_o elias_n have_v do_v against_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o and_o threaten_v sore_a destruction_n and_o judgement_n both_o upon_o man_n and_o woman_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n though_o it_o be_v so_o prosperous_a with_o uzziah_n for_o victory_n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o try_v judah_n with_o kindness_n still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o he_o foresee_v the_o issue_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o have_v something_o yet_o to_o do_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o ordinance_n before_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o from_z vers_n 9_o to_o vers_n 16._o world_n 3238_o uzziah_n 38_o uzziah_n keep_v up_o division_n 209_o zechariah_n 1_o a_o army_n of_o 307500._o build_v tower_n and_o fort_n and_o make_v warlike_a engine_n and_o grow_v exceed_o strong_a and_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n round_o about_o he_o esay_n v._o shallum_n 1_o world_n 3239_o uzz._n 39_o shallum_n 40_o although_o the_o prophet_n esay_n menahem_n 1_o division_n 210_o uzz._n 41_o prophesy_v almost_o thirty_o menahem_n 2_o division_n 211_o uzz._n 42_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n menahem_n 3_o division_n 212_o uzz._n 43_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o more_o but_o the_o menahem_n 4_o division_n 213_o uzz._n 44_o five_o first_o chapter_n leave_v of_o all_o his_o menahem_fw-mi 5_o division_n 214_o uzz._n 45_o prophecy_n in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n menahem_n 6_o division_n 215_o uzz._n 46_o and_o of_o those_o we_o have_v not_o the_o menahem_n 7_o division_n 216_o uzz._n 47_o certain_a year_n neither_o but_o must_v menahem_n 8_o division_n 217_o take_v they_o up_o at_o conjecture_n menahem_n 9_o division_n 218_o in_o this_o five_o chapter_n he_o sing_v a_o song_n for_o christ_n his_o belove_a concern_v his_o belove_n vineyard_n as_o they_o use_v to_o â—â—ng_v at_o their_o vintage_n but_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a ditty_n concern_v the_o unfruitfulness_n and_o wild_a grape_n world_n 3248_o uzz._n 48_o of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o israel_n after_o menahem_n 10_o division_n 219_o so_o much_o husbandry_n some_o of_o those_o sour_a grape_n he_o reckon_v up_o under_o several_a woe_n after_o his_o song_n from_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o hence_o do_v soon_o understand_v it_o matth._n 21._o 34_o 45._o 2_o king_n xv._o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o world_n 3238_o uzziah_n 38_o zechariah_n the_o son_n division_n 209_o zechariah_n 1_o of_o jeroboam_n reign_v six_o month_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o here_o end_v jehues_n house_n and_o here_o hosea_n prophecy_n take_v place_n hosea_n 1._o 4_o 5._o shallum_n 1_o shallum_n reign_v a_o month_n have_v slay_v zechariah_n uzz._n 39_o world_n 3239_o uzz._n 40_o menahem_n slay_v he_o menahem_fw-mi 1_o division_n 210_o uzz._n 41_o menahem_n 2_o and_o reign_v ten_o year_n he_o rip_v division_n 211_o uzz._n 42_o menahem_n 3_o up_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n division_n 212_o uzz._n 43_o menahem_n 4_o of_o tiphsah_n ammon_n like_v amos_n division_n 213_o uzz._n 44_o menahem_n 5_o 1._o 13._o menahem_fw-mi do_v evil_a in_o division_n 214_o uzz._n 45_o menahem_n 6_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v division_n 215_o uzz._n 46_o menahem_n 7_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n he_o be_v division_n 216_o uzz._n 47_o menahem_n
myself_o to_o comment_n but_o in_o a_o transient_a way_n to_o hint_n the_o clear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a difficulty_n and_o that_o partly_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o partly_o from_o talmudical_a collection_n of_o which_o late_a i_o have_v allege_v very_o many_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o i_o hope_v not_o impertinent_o but_o for_o useful_a illustration_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n nor_o great_a denier_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n yet_o as_o corah_n censer_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o david_n enemy_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n service_n so_o may_v the_o record_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o man_n be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n and_o improvement_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o a_o world_n of_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o multitude_n of_o passage_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v explain_v but_o from_o these_o record_n for_o since_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o most_o act_n in_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o education_n that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o speak_v the_o jew_n dialect_n throughout_o and_o glance_v at_o their_o tradition_n opinion_n and_o custom_n at_o every_o step_n what_o author_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v best_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o writer_n and_o dialect_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n what_o one_o roman_a writer_n can_v a_o man_n understand_o read_v unless_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n custom_n propriety_n of_o phrase_n and_o common_a speech_n so_o do_v the_o new_a testament_n loquor_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o greek_a it_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n among_o who_o it_o be_v pen_v all_o along_o and_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o there_o and_o in_o the_o jew_n write_n in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o of_o the_o familiar_a doctrine_n it_o contain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o handle_v than_o the_o old_a because_o it_o be_v a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o old_a but_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o expression_n that_o it_o use_v in_o these_o explication_n you_o must_v go_v two_o step_n further_o than_o you_o do_v about_o the_o old_a namely_o to_o observe_v where_o and_o how_o it_o use_v the_o septuagint_n greek_a as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o when_o it_o use_v the_o jew_n idiom_n or_o reference_n thereunto_o which_o indeed_o it_o do_v continual_o a_o student_n well_o verse_v in_o their_o language_n and_o write_n will_v find_v it_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o translate_v the_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o talmudick_n language_n almost_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n so_o close_o do_v it_o speak_v all_o along_o to_o their_o common_a speech_n the_o allegation_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o present_a tract_n i_o have_v do_v but_o cursory_o as_o not_o write_v a_o comment_n but_o a_o run_a survey_n of_o the_o time_n order_n and_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o every_o reader_n that_o full_a intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o which_o will_v i_o have_v spend_v time_n to_o have_v be_v their_o interpreter_n but_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v have_v make_v they_o to_o have_v speak_v plain_o what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v show_v but_o by_o one_o instance_n which_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v tedoius_n here_o since_o i_o have_v avoid_v tediousness_n in_o this_o kind_a all_o along_o hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o comment_n in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o upon_o one_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o 22d_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v a_o exercitation_n upon_o because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o something_o in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v mention_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n which_o be_v ordinary_o give_v of_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o many_o expositor_n be_v make_v to_o refer_v unto_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o judicatories_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o low_a consist_v of_o three_o judge_n the_o middle_a of_o twenty_o three_o and_o the_o supreme_a of_o seventy_o one_o with_o which_o allusion_n and_o explication_n i_o can_v close_v upon_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o low_a judicatory_a to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n the_o judgement_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o capital_a matter_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n before_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o judicatory_a of_o three_o for_o they_o judge_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o answerable_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o this_o verse_n where_o the_o same_o word_n the_o judgement_n be_v reserve_v can_v have_v the_o same_o application_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o middle_a sanhedrin_n shall_v only_o be_v so_o call_v as_o that_o interpretation_n make_v it_o to_o be_v when_o all_o the_o three_o and_o most_o eminent_o the_o high_a do_v bear_v that_o name_n 3._o to_o apply_v gehenna_n ignis_fw-la to_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o high_a sanhedrin_n as_o divers_a do_v do_v cause_n so_o hard_o strain_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o several_a allusion_n that_o be_v frame_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o easy_o digest_v and_o current_a sense_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n allude_v to_o something_o of_o the_o jew_n practice_n in_o some_o point_n of_o judicature_n but_o unto_o what_o i_o shall_v defer_v to_o conjecture_v till_o its_o course_n come_v in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o genuine_a to_o take_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o verse_n up_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v of_o three_o word_n in_o it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o carry_v a_o more_o general_a concernment_n with_o they_o then_o to_o be_v consign_v unto_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o be_v brother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gehenna_n 2._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o causeless_a anger_n say_v raka_n and_o call_v thou_o fool_n and_o 3._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o penalty_n denounce_v upon_o these_o offence_n viz_o judgement_n the_o council_n and_o hell_n fire_n 1._o the_o word_n brother_n which_o do_v so_o constant_o wrap_v up_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n neighbour_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v common_o interpret_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n say_v rabbi_n nathan_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v this_o passage_n of_o maymony_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o to_o slay_v a_o israelite_n and_o to_o slay_v a_o cananite_n servant_n he_o that_o do_v either_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o strange_a sojourner_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n exod._n 21._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v another_o man_n servant_n or_o to_o kill_v his_o own_o servant_n for_o he_o must_v die_v for_o either_o because_o a_o servant_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commandment_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o rotseahh_n etc._n etc._n
thirty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o after_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reckon_n as_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o use_v account_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o a_o year_n as_o that_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v repute_v that_o year_n tal._n bab._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 2._o 2._o john_n baptize_v half_o a_o year_n before_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v half_o a_o year_n young_a than_o john_n luk._n 1._o 26._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o enter_v his_o ministry_n just_o when_o he_o be_v beginning_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n so_o john_n have_v begin_v his_o ministry_n at_o the_o same_o age_n and_o both_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 4._o 3._o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o september_n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o the_o phrase_n of_o luke_n mention_v before_o do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o his_o baptism_n be_v close_o to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 4._o for_o the_o synchronize_a therefore_o of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n we_o must_v lay_v tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o collateral_a in_o annal_n account_v with_o christ_n nine_o and_o twenty_o whether_o you_o reckon_v tiberius_n his_o year_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o august_n be_v then_o in_o september_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v his_o sixteenth_o year_n be_v begin_v and_o christ_n thirty_o or_o whether_o you_o reckon_v according_a to_o the_o common_a account_v of_o the_o roman_a fasti_fw-la from_o january_n to_o january_n and_o then_o though_o christ_n indeed_o spend_v three_o month_n of_o his_o thirty_o year_n in_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o so_o account_v yet_o he_o spend_v three_o time_n three_o month_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sixteenth_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n then_o and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o baptise_v of_o john_n who_o begin_v this_o work_n about_o passeover_n time_n or_o in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la otherwise_o call_v nisan_fw-la the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n isaac_n be_v bear_v israel_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o jew_n speak_v more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o when_o they_o say_v that_o as_o in_o nisan_fw-la there_o have_v be_v redemption_n so_o in_o nisan_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v redemption_n tal._n bab._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la fol._n 11._o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o christ_n die_v in_o that_o month_n now_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o upon_o john_n beginning_n to_o baptize_v he_o introduce_v so_o strange_a a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o yet_o the_o people_n shall_v flock_v to_o he_o in_o so_o great_a multitude_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v they_o do_v and_o receive_v his_o baptism_n with_o so_o much_o readiness_n beside_o that_o general_a satisfaction_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o work_n provide_v entertainment_n for_o his_o gospel_n now_o set_v forth_o these_o four_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v pertinent_o observe_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o the_o messia_n shall_v appear_v see_v luke_n 19_o 11._o gabriel_n seventy_o in_o dan._n 9_o have_v so_o plain_o and_o exact_o point_v to_o this_o very_a time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o studious_a among_o the_o nation_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o but_o it_o have_v even_o raise_v a_o expectation_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o some_o great_a potency_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n about_o these_o time_n which_o shall_v subdue_v and_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la sueton._n in_o vesp._n cap._n 4._o a_o old_a and_o a_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o some_o come_n out_o of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o all_o nay_o so_o evident_a be_v the_o time_n and_o truth_n in_o daniel_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n that_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o deny_v that_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o in_o beracoth_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o this_o story_n our_o doctor_n say_v the_o name_n of_o king_n messiah_n be_v david_n r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v his_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n zech._n 3._o 8._o r._n judah_n the_o son_n of_o r._n ibhu_n say_v his_o name_n be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n and_o this_o help_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o r._n judah_n say_v namely_o this_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o as_o he_o be_v plough_v his_o ox_n lowed_a a_o certain_a arabian_a pass_v by_o and_o observe_v his_o ox_n low_a say_v o_o jew_n o_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n and_o lay_v by_o this_o blow_n for_o behold_v your_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v the_o ox_n lowed_a a_o second_o time_n he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o o_o jew_n o_o jew_n yoke_n thy_o ox_n and_o tie_v on_o thy_o blow_n for_o behold_v king_n messiah_n be_v bear_v he_o say_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n the_o other_o answer_v menahem_fw-mi the_o comforter_n and_o what_o be_v his_o father_n name_n he_o answer_v hezekiah_n the_o strong_a god_n he_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o be_v he_o he_o answer_v from_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o bethlehem_n judah_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v his_o ox_n and_o sell_v his_o blow_n and_o gear_n and_o go_v about_o from_o city_n to_o city_n sell_v swadling-cloath_n for_o babe_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o city_n all_o the_o woman_n buy_v of_o he_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o menahem_n buy_v not_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n say_v o_o mother_n of_o menahem_n thou_o mother_n of_o menahem_n bring_v some_o thing_n sell_v here_o to_o thy_o child_n she_o answer_v now_o i_o pray_v that_o all_o israel_n enemy_n may_v be_v hang_v for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o say_v to_o she_o we_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v destroy_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o it_o will_v be_v build_v at_o his_o foot_n she_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v no_o money_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v he_o suffer_v for_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o money_n now_o i_o will_v come_v again_o after_o two_o day_n and_o receive_v it_o after_o the_o day_n he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o she_o how_o do_v the_o child_n she_o answer_v he_o since_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o see_v i_o there_o come_v wind_n and_o storm_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o mother_n 2._o they_o expect_v a_o great_a change_n of_o thing_n when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v create_v raise_v this_o expectation_n hence_o have_v they_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n speak_v their_o own_o language_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4._o which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v than_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o not_o come_v hereupon_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o in_o midras_n tillin_n fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o r._n houne_n speak_v of_o three_o age_n and_o the_o last_o that_o he_o mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o that_o come_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v now_o it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o create_v a_o new_a creation_n they_o likewise_o call_v that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o expect_v then_o as_o if_o a_o new_a world_n be_v create_v tanchum_fw-la fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n speedy_o and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o
a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n so_o that_o this_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o november_n or_o little_o further_a the_o jew_n marriage_n be_v fix_v to_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o a_o widow_n on_o the_o five_o talm._n in_o chetub_n cap._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o produce_v here_o now_o if_o this_o marriage_n at_o cana_n be_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o our_o wednesday_n than_o christ_n first_o show_v himself_o to_o john_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o jordan_n be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n afterward_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n these_o marriage_n feast_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v command_v and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o eat_v at_o feast_n but_o only_o at_o the_o feast_n command_v as_o those_o of_o espousal_n and_o of_o marriage_n maym._n in_o deah_n cap._n 5._o at_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v half_a a_o year_n since_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o thenceforward_o he_o have_v three_o year_n to_o live_v which_o john_n reckon_v by_o three_o passover_n more_o viz._n joh._n 5._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 18._o 28._o in_o this_o first_o half_a year_n he_o have_v go_v through_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n have_v gather_v some_o disciple_n and_o have_v perambulate_v galilee_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o act_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o purge_v his_o own_o temple_n as_o mal._n 3._o 1_o 3._o do_v many_o miracle_n know_v the_o false_a heart_n of_o many_o and_o trust_v not_o himself_o with_o they_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o some_o illustration_n to_o this_o passage_n take_v a_o story_n in_o tal._n jerus_n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o one_o day_n baba_n ben_fw-mi bota_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n court_n and_o find_v it_o solitary_a or_o destitute_a that_o be_v not_o have_v any_o beast_n there_o for_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v desolate_a be_v their_o house_n who_o have_v desolate_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n what_o do_v he_o he_o send_v and_o fetch_v in_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n and_o search_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o blemish_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n for_o the_o utmost_a court_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n find_v sheep_n and_o ox_n at_o this_o time_n and_n say_v my_o brethren_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n whosoever_o will_v bring_v a_o burnt-offering_a let_v he_o bring_v it_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v a_o peace-offering_a let_v he_o bring_v it_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v he_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o matth._n 21._o 12._o maym._n in_o shekalim_fw-la cap._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o every_o israelite_n pay_v yearly_o half_a a_o sheckel_n yea_o even_o the_o poor_a that_o live_v on_o alm_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o either_o beg_v so_o much_o money_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o or_o sell_v his_o coat_n to_o get_v so_o much_o talm._n in_o shekalim_fw-la cap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n proclamation_n be_v make_v about_o this_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v it_o ready_a on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o that_o month_n the_o collector_n sit_v in_o every_o city_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o as_o yet_o they_o force_v none_o to_o pay_v but_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v some_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o then_o they_o force_v man_n to_o pay_v and_o if_o any_o refuse_v they_o distrain_v they_o sit_v with_o two_o chest_n before_o they_o into_o the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o put_v the_o money_n of_o the_o present_a year_n and_o into_o the_o other_o the_o money_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v pay_v the_o year_n before_o every_o one_o must_v have_v half_a a_o shekel_n to_o pay_v for_o himself_o therefore_o when_o he_o bring_v a_o shekel_n to_o change_v for_o two_o half_a shekel_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o profit_n to_o the_o changer_n and_o when_o a_o shekel_n be_v bring_v for_o two_o there_o be_v a_o double_a profit_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o change_n section_n fourteen_o john_n chap._n iii_o all_o the_o chapter_n nicodemus_n the_o disciple_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n before_o our_o saviour_n departure_n from_o jerusalem_n nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n come_v to_o he_o and_o become_v his_o disciple_n for_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o look_v for_o a_o member_n of_o that_o great_a council_n in_o any_o place_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o miracle_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o have_v but_o gross_a and_o erroneous_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o day_n as_o be_v the_o general_a mistake_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v rectify_v about_o that_o matter_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n teach_v regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n exalt_v baptism_n and_o close_o call_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o talmudick_n record_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o time_n who_o have_v to_o do_v about_o water_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v at_o the_o festival_n he_o be_v teach_v against_o the_o great_a misprision_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o common_a language_n do_v title_n the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n they_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n they_o part_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o follow_v their_o common_a language_n exceed_v much_o use_v both_o these_o expression_n very_o often_o whereby_o to_o signify_v the_o gentile_n sometime_o call_v they_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o sometime_o the_o world_n nicodemus_n very_o ready_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o common_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o he_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o christ_n contradict_v in_o these_o his_o word_n their_o common_a and_o uncharitable_a error_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n only_o to_o israel_n and_o those_o gentile_n only_o that_o shall_v be_v proselyte_v to_o their_o judaisme_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o example_n of_o this_o their_o proud_a and_o uncharitableness_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o multitude_n let_v these_o two_o or_o three_o suffice_v the_o jerus_n talm._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 1._o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n say_v and_o produce_v these_o word_n isa._n 21._o 12._o the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o morning_n to_o israel_n but_o night_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n midr._fw-la till_n on_o psal._n 2._o the_o thresh_a be_v come_v the_o straw_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaff_n into_o the_o wind_n but_o preserve_v the_o wheat_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o every_o one_o that_o see_v it_o take_v it_o and_o kiss_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o israel_n say_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v but_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o lime-kilne_a but_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n whereby_o they_o common_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v leave_v only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v he_o alone_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o no_o strange_a god_n baal_n turim_fw-la on_o num_fw-la 24._o 8._o on_o those_o word_n he_o
about_o to_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n the_o woman_n be_v espouse_v and_o not_o yet_o marry_v as_o see_v deut._n 22._o 24._o for_o their_o judicial_n punish_v he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o espouse_a maid_n with_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o but_o he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o marry_a wife_n with_o strangle_v ibid._n per_fw-la 11._o halac_fw-la 1._o christ_n word_n at_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o be_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n refer_v to_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n joh._n 5._o their_o word_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 57_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a mean_a thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o old_a age_n no_o not_o to_o the_o first_o skirt_n of_o it_o for_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o superannuation_n to_o the_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n numb_a 4._o and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o fifty_o or_o at_o least_o fifty_o two_o die_v untimely_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o cut_v off_o section_n lx._n luke_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n xi_o and_o xii_o and_o xiii_o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o observe_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o section_n will_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o the_o precede_a and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o story_n comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o employment_n upon_o which_o their_o master_n have_v send_v they_o now_o that_o they_o return_v to_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 38_o 39_o the_o section_n end_v with_o this_o relation_n and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o 22._o so_o that_o in_o chap._n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o 22._o he_o have_v be_v abroad_o and_o be_v now_o travel_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n therefore_o this_o whole_a section_n be_v the_o story_n of_o his_o action_n from_o the_o one_o feast_n to_o the_o other_o chap._n x._o upon_o the_o disciple_n relate_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n he_o answer_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n which_o refer_v partly_o to_o his_o death_n short_o to_o be_v by_o which_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v and_o partly_o if_o heaven_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n there_o as_o it_o mean_v not_o seldom_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o very_a year_n and_o forward_a among_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o refer_v to_o we_o may_v fit_o compare_v several_a place_n which_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a mutual_o with_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 45._o where_o satan_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n return_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 12._o 9_o &_o rev._n 20._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n unto_o a_o lawyer_n christ_n define_v who_o be_v a_o neighbour_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n vast_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o case_n take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n for_o some_o illustration_n of_o this_o parable_n 1._o they_o account_v none_o under_o the_o term_n brother_n but_o a_o israelite_n by_o blood_n and_o none_o under_o the_o term_n neighbour_n but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o religion_n aruch_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a maym._n in_o retseah_n per._n 2._o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o account_v not_o such_o a_o one_o a_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o have_v this_o bloody_a and_o desperate_a tenet_n heretic_n that_o be_v israelites_n that_o follow_v idolatry_n or_o such_o as_o commit_v provoke_v transgression_n as_o to_o eat_v a_o carcase_n or_o to_o wear_v linseye_a woolsey_n for_o provocation_n this_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o epicurian_n which_o be_v such_o israelite_n as_o deny_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o man_n kill_v they_o if_o he_o have_v power_n iâ—_n his_o hand_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o he_o may_v bold_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v subtle_o come_v about_o they_o till_o he_o can_v compass_v their_o death_n as_o if_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o well_o and_o there_o be_v a_o ladder_n in_o the_o well_o before_o let_v he_o take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o use_v it_o to_o fetch_v my_o son_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o then_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o thou_o again_o but_o heathen_n betwixt_o who_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o war_n as_o also_o the_o feeder_n of_o small_a cattle_n in_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v not_o compass_v their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n observe_v this_o as_o if_o one_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v not_o fetch_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o abhor_v samaritan_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 4._o 9_o &_o 8._o 43._o and_o by_o exceed_v many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o therefore_o our_o savious_n urge_v for_o clear_a and_o free_a charity_n in_o this_o parable_n exemplifi_v in_o a_o samaritan_n the_o unlikely_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o charitable_a office_n for_o a_o jew_n and_o he_o a_o neighbour_n though_o so_o remote_a in_o blood_n religion_n and_o converse_n christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n martha_n be_v a_o usual_a woman_n name_n in_o the_o nation_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o gamla_n marry_v martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o abba_n the_o son_n of_o martha_n id._n fol._n 72._o and_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bar_n shemuel_n bar_n martha_n jerus_n in_o shab_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n back_o from_o hence_o and_o calculate_v when_o or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o family_n and_o he_o will_v find_v no_o time_n or_o occasion_n so_o likely_a as_o when_o the_o woman-sinner_n wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7._o which_o we_o prove_v there_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v magdalen_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n rehearse_v christ_n have_v teach_v it_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o now_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v he_o give_v the_o same_o again_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o pray_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o christ_n be_v desire_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o rehearse_v this_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o they_o that_o again_o deny_v this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o but_o real_a saint_n because_o as_o they_o say_v none_o but_o such_o can_v call_v god_n our_o father_n either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o how_o usual_a this_o compellation_n be_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o devotion_n and_o christ_n speak_v constant_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o most_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o country_n at_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forward_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n so_o like_o that_o in_o sect._n 35._o the_o jew_n
the_o apostle_n which_o do_v plain_o rank_v this_o appearance_n to_o james_n between_o that_o to_o the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n and_o his_o come_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o james_n this_o be_v paul_n be_v silent_a of_o as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n be_v of_o any_o such_o particular_a appearance_n it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o mean_v james_n the_o less_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v oft_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o do_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o of_o the_o speciale_a note_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n we_o read_v oft_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n three_o disciple_n of_o singular_a eminency_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o privacy_n that_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o at_o some_o special_a time_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o badge_v they_o with_o a_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o change_v their_o name_n and_o do_v not_o so_o by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n now_o when_o he_o be_v martyr_a act._n 12._o you_o find_v that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v james_n the_o less_o come_v to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o like_a dignity_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o special_a manner_n with_o they_o gal._n 2._o 9_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o he_o residentiary_n in_o judea_n see_v act._n 15._o 13._o &_o 21._o 18._o gal._n 2._o 13._o if_o we_o question_v how_o he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v in_o to_o make_v up_o that_o triumvirate_n when_o the_o other_o james_n be_v go_v we_o can_v tell_v where_o so_o pregnant_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n as_o from_o hence_o in_o that_o christ_n vouchafe_v thus_o particular_o to_o appear_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n but_o may_v carry_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o rank_n office_n and_o employment_n when_o the_o other_o james_n have_v run_v his_o course_n the_o chronicle_n and_o order_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n the_o second_o part._n christ_n xxxiii_o act_n chap._n i._n from_z galilee_n where_o christ_n have_v last_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o remand_v they_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o come_v again_o to_o they_o where_o among_o other_o conference_n they_o question_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n his_o summon_v they_o again_o to_o that_o place_n the_o metropolis_n it_o may_v be_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o move_v that_o question_n they_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n conceit_v the_o messiah_n a_o temporal_a deliverer_n and_o possible_o not_o full_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n his_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n intimate_v not_o that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o restauration_n but_o it_o smart_o check_v their_o curiosity_n as_o erroneous_a and_o needless_a and_o set_v they_o to_o look_v off_o earthly_a long_n to_o mind_v the_o business_n they_o have_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o preach_v he_o through_o the_o world_n he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o on_o mount_n olivet_n as_o where_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v bethany_n and_o there_o about_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o triumphant_a ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n into_o jerusalem_n he_o now_o ride_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n the_o disciple_n have_v see_v his_o ascension_n and_o two_o angel_n that_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o come_n again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o go_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o their_o number_n be_v sum_v up_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n be_v ordinary_o choose_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o meeting_n place_n to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n schab_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 4._o these_o be_v the_o article_n that_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n discuss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chamber_n or_o upper_a room_n of_o chananiah_n ben_fw-mi hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n jerus_n pesachin_n fol._n 30._o col_fw-fr 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a room_n of_o beth_n arum_fw-la in_o lydda_n etc._n etc._n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v not_o all_o the_o present_a professor_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n constant_a retinue_n and_o company_v with_o he_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o who_o be_v constant_a witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o auditor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n these_o be_v they_o that_o the_o story_n mean_v all_o along_o in_o these_o passage_n chap._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v all_o together_o chap._n 4._o 21._o they_o go_v to_o their_o company_n chap._n 6._o 3._o look_v you_o out_o among_o yourselves_o chap._n 8._o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 11._o 19_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o preach_v &c_n &c_n the_o jew_n say_v ezras_n great_a synagogue_n be_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n avoth_o r._n naâ—han_n â—er_n 4._o jucâ—â—â—lin_n fol._n 13._o and_o their_o canon_n allow_v not_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o sanhedrin_n oâ—_n thrâ—â—_n and_o tâ—â—nty_o juâ—â—es_n in_o any_o city_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mâ—n_z fit_v some_o for_o one_o office_n and_o employment_n some_o for_o another_o talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 1._o and_o maymony_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o name_n per._n 1._o the_o activity_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v more_o along_o this_o story_n then_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o only_o enjoin_v but_o also_o inlve_v by_o that_o say_n of_o his_o master_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o he_o that_o have_v fall_v so_o foul_a as_o he_o have_v do_v have_v need_n of_o all_o industry_n to_o evidence_n his_o recovery_n and_o to_o get_v ground_n again_o the_o phrase_n in_o ver_fw-la 25._o judas_n be_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n may_v proper_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o a_o traitor_n he_o that_o betray_v a_o israelite_n either_o body_n or_o good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v maym._n in_o chobel_a umazzik_n per._n 8._o and_o with_o the_o gloss_n of_o baal_n turim_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o num._n 24._o 25._o baalam_n go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n they_o â—ean_v say_v he_o that_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n act_n chap._n ii_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n ground_v from_o dan._n 9_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v about_o this_o time_n luke_n 19_o 11._o have_v bring_v multitude_n of_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o see_v the_o issue_n and_o pentecost_n have_v bring_v up_o also_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n in_o this_o double_a conflux_n of_o people_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o disciple_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n at_o which_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o in_o fire_n the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v 1447_o year_n ago_o the_o jerus_n gemarist_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 65._o col_fw-fr 3._o have_v a_o say_n that_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v rebuilt_a by_o fire_n and_o in_o jom_n tobh_v fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o chagigah_n fol._n 78._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o say_v that_o david_n die_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n both_o passage_n regardable_a at_o this_o place_n as_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n have_v cause_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o sever_a they_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v only_o profess_v and_o know_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o needful_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o religion_n again_o when_o every_o one_o may_v hear_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o language_n the_o disciple_n be_v double_o endow_v by_o this_o gift_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o language_n for_o they_o be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o speak_v to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o they_o
fear_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o sin_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jerus_n schab_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o yet_o be_v they_o imprison_v that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n convent_v before_o the_o council_n among_o other_o which_o be_v name_v of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v priest_n alexander_n and_o john_n mention_v for_o 6._o seem_v to_o be_v alexander_n alabarcha_n or_o his_o son_n and_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n the_o latter_a vicepresident_n at_o this_o time_n under_o rabban_n gamaliel_n they_o dismiss_v come_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o relate_v what_o have_v occur_v and_o upon_o joint_a prayer_n the_o place_n be_v shake_v and_o they_o be_v again_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o what_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o they_o have_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o petition_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o boldness_n to_o speak_v his_o word_n and_o that_o healing_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o these_o fall_v now_o upon_o they_o and_o especial_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n upon_o the_o twelve_o power_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o community_n of_o good_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o which_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o chapter_n conclude_v may_v be_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o animadversion_n 1._o that_o although_o persecution_n as_o yet_o for_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v none_o to_o poverty_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v poor_a among_o they_o and_o â—ome_v come_v to_o the_o more_o poverty_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n too_o for_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a before_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o synagague_n of_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o provision_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o synagogue_n or_o a_o the_o least_o the_o synagogue_n they_o because_o of_o their_o forsake_v of_o their_o judaisme_n for_o the_o evangelical_n church_n therefore_o that_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o provide_v for_o her_o poor_a it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o synagogue_n for_o a_o example_n but_o will_v have_v have_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n if_o they_o have_v neglect_v so_o needful_a a_o duty_n which_o that_o take_v care_n for_o so_o constant_o and_o tender_o 2._o this_o have_v of_o all_o thing_n common_a therefore_o be_v not_o a_o extinction_n of_o propriety_n and_o of_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la as_o if_o one_o rich_a man_n shall_v have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o another_o rich_a man_n estate_n as_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v intend_v main_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o bring_v any_o that_o have_v estate_n to_o voluntary_a poverty_n not_o to_o level_v estate_n but_o to_o relieve_v those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n chap._n 2._o 45._o &_o 4._o 35._o distribution_n be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v need_v to_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o relief_n act_n chap._n v._n ananias_n and_o saphira_n set_v up_o as_o everlasting_a monument_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o god_n just_a indignation_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n be_v in_o honourable_a mention_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n though_o they_o will_v not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v reveal_v now_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o couple_n be_v first_o covetousness_n but_o especial_o presume_v to_o play_v false_a and_o yet_o think_v to_o go_v undiscovered_a of_o that_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v so_o powerful_o in_o the_o apostle_n that_o curse_a opinion_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v parallel_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o a_o hair_n peter_n warrant_n for_o this_o execution_n we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o passage_n john_n 20._o 22_o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v how_o to_o forgive_v sin_n absolute_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n be_v it_o to_o forgive_v they_o declarative_o this_o seem_v too_o low_a a_o construction_n and_o too_o restrain_v it_o seem_v therefore_o the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o donation_n that_o he_o now_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n to_o avenge_v what_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o receive_a shall_v direct_v they_o to_o avenge_v with_o bodily_a plague_n give_v up_o to_o satan_n or_o with_o death_n and_o again_o to_o remit_v such_o penalty_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o remit_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o have_v receive_v then_o with_o so_o peculiar_a a_o power_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v here_o plain_o vilify_v and_o affront_v direct_o therefore_o a_o execution_n of_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o be_v as_o proper_a and_o direct_v but_o be_v it_o whether_o it_o will_v that_o peter_n take_v his_o warrant_n original_o from_o thence_o or_o have_v it_o instant_o by_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o judgement_n be_v fearful_a so_o his_o execute_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a show_v at_o once_o his_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o lie_v against_o his_o master_n when_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v thus_o avenge_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o his_o just_a zeal_n and_o activity_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v all_o in_o solomon_n porch_n which_o be_v the_o east_n cloister_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o part_n of_o it_o do_v the_o sanhedrin_n now_o sit_v and_o the_o apostle_n not_o afraid_a to_o act_v so_o near_o they_o but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v but_o miraculous_o enlarge_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n again_o and_o thereupon_o convent_v before_o the_o council_n gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v now_o precedent_n and_o continue_v in_o this_o dignity_n till_o within_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n he_o plead_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o their_o person_n or_o doctrine_n for_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o downright_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o partly_o because_o he_o see_v the_o sadducee_n at_o present_a the_o chief_a agent_n against_o they_o and_o chief_o because_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o convince_a that_o he_o can_v move_v no_o less_o than_o what_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o the_o fairness_n of_o this_o man_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o ordain_v and_o publish_v that_o prayer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n mean_v christian_n frame_v indeed_o by_o samuel_n katon_n but_o approve_v and_o authorize_v by_o this_o man_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n then_o at_o jaâ—â—eh_n and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v constant_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o taanith_n fol._n 65._o 3._o maym._n in_o tephil_n per._n 2._o act_n chap._n vi_o vii_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o hellenist_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n about_o neglect_n of_o their_o widow_n the_o hebrew_n be_v jew_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o hellenist_n those_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o other_o country_n dispersedly_z among_o the_o greek_n not_o only_o in_o greece_n but_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o country_n which_o the_o conquest_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n after_o he_o have_v fill_v with_o greek_n as_o all_o country_n also_o be_v fill_v with_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parnasin_n deacon_n or_o such_o as_o have_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v alm_n for_o they_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o that_o gather_v alm_n for_o they_o and_o one_o more_o add_v to_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o maym._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 1._o r._n chelbe_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n ba_o bar_n zabda_n say_v they_o appoint_v not_o less_o than_o three_o parnasin_n for_o if_o judgement_n about_o pecuniary_a matter_n be_v judge_v by_o three_o much_o more_o this_o matter_n which_o concern_v life_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o three_o jerus_n in_o peah_a fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 1._o that_o needful_a office_n be_v here_o translate_v
&_o 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 4._o give_v the_o apostle_n just_a occasion_n while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o carriage_n and_o end_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o that_o accurse_a people_n and_o generation_n and_o here_o he_o take_v up_o the_o same_o discourse_n again_o for_o their_o further_a establishment_n beside_o outward_a molestation_n and_o affliction_n of_o their_o body_n there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o especial_o with_o these_o two_o puzzle_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 4._o 14._o i_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o man_n of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o for_o all_o the_o jew_n set_v the_o sadducee_n aside_o do_v assure_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o that_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v buzz_v to_o they_o their_o lose_a condition_n after_o death_n for_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o become_a apostate_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n that_o name_v certain_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o must_v not_o inherit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a terror_n that_o those_o envious_a opposer_n will_v perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o withal_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n the_o talmudick_n place_n cite_v speak_v thus_o all_o israel_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o people_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o these_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o epicurus_n now_o by_o epicurus_n they_o mean_v not_o luxurious_a one_o as_o the_o word_n epicure_n be_v common_o use_v by_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gemara_n explain_v it_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o despise_v their_o doctor_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o yoke_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostate_n and_o epicure_n rosh_n hashanah_o per._n 1._o and_o so_o they_o bring_v all_o that_o start_v from_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o their_o traditionary_n under_o this_o title_n and_o under_o that_o terror_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o go_v about_o to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o convert_v with_o urge_v how_o near_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o these_o will_v terrific_a this_o church_n with_o inculcate_v the_o nearness_n of_o it_o pretend_v for_o this_o partly_o revelation_n and_o partly_o the_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o aim_n in_o this_o terror_n be_v to_o amaze_v the_o new_a believer_n and_o to_o puzzle_v they_o about_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o sad_a time_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n to_o be_v before_o for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o phrase_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v plain_o take_v from_o that_o place_n isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n by_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o ver_fw-la 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o jew_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o that_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o wicked_a one_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o have_v utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a roman_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o and_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o have_v a_o special_a quarrel_n and_o vengeance_n against_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o he_o that_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o remarkable_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v true_a this_o mean_v the_o roman_a as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o our_o protestant_a divine_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o sense_n it_o mean_v the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o prove_v antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o before_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o long_o and_o long_o than_o rome_n have_v yet_o do_v as_o jew_n and_o rome_n join_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v first_o see_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v again_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 3._o &_o 2_o joh._n v._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o several_a character_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n agree_v most_o thorough_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o apply_v they_o to_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o in_o that_o nation_n of_o multitude_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n see_v matth._n 24._o 12._o christ_n foretell_v it_o and_o paul_n from_o thence_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o late_a time_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n abundant_o such_o apostasy_n may_v be_v observe_v hint_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n colossian_n rev._n 2._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o to_o spare_v more_o observe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o devil_n once_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o return_v by_o their_o apostasy_n 2._o how_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o instance_n to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o read_v the_o jewish_a record_n shall_v find_v evidence_n enough_o of_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n at_o act_n chap._n 13._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o exalt_v himself_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n their_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o sit_v and_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n above_o the_o command_n of_o god_n matth._n 15._o 6._o but_o how_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o every_o thing_n call_v god_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o they_o despise_v government_n etc._n etc._n judas_n v._n 8._o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o own_o story_n to_o endless_a example_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o four_o mark_v mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o namely_o his_o come_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o magical_a power_n and_o delusion_n our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v it_o of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 24._o 24._o compare_v with_o vers_n 34._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v abundant_o assert_v by_o scripture_n by_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o we_o have_v give_v some_o example_n before_o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o
speak_v of_o one_o that_o let_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v be_v of_o some_o obscurity_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n give_v this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o term_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o double_a sense_n for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v a_o fall_n away_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o the_o former_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o antichrist_n betwixt_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a this_o last_o be_v ready_o conclude_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o he_o that_o let_v to_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o let_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reveal_v soon_o i_o shall_v divide_v this_o stake_n betwixt_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o his_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n act._n 18._o 2._o give_v a_o check_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o live_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o paul_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o uncessant_a travel_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o combat_v by_o the_o truth_n every_o where_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v down_o very_o much_o their_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n while_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o abroad_o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lay_v up_o than_o all_o go_v to_o ruin_v as_o see_v act._n 20._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n paul_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o corinth_n leave_v a_o church_n fair_o plant_v there_o but_o how_o soon_o and_o how_o miserable_o it_o grow_v degenerate_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o cause_n to_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o to_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o thither_o ere_o long_o come_v apollo_n a_o excellent_a scripture-man_n but_o one_o that_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o they_o instruct_v he_o better_o not_o that_o these_o tent-maker_n turn_v preacher_n but_o that_o have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v he_o better_o than_o yet_o he_o know_v from_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n act_n chap._n xix_o from_o vers._n 1._o to_o vers._n 19_o other_o at_z ephesus_z there_o be_v that_o be_v no_o further_o go_v in_o christianity_n neither_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o which_o word_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o common_a and_o a_o true_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ezra_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 15._o and_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n who_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v then_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o that_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o john_n baptism_n namely_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o own_o their_o baptism_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o construction_n for_o 1._o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v when_o in_o that_o first_o baptism_n they_o have_v take_v they_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o can_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o judaisme_n to_o evangelism_n that_o require_v their_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v already_o how_o many_o baptism_n must_v the_o apostle_n have_v undergo_v if_o every_o signal_n degree_n of_o their_o come_n on_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v require_v nay_o might_n have_v admit_v a_o new_a baptise_v 2._o if_o these_o man_n be_v rebaptise_v then_o must_v the_o same_o be_v conclude_v of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v incredible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o unimaginable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n since_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v none_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 3._o these_o man_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v undergo_v a_o new_a baptise_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v real_o rebaptise_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o rebaptisation_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o case_n then_o and_o now_o 1._o that_o great_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n about_z whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o no_o which_o cause_v their_o rebaptisation_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o the_o visible_a confer_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o upon_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o be_v a_o main_a induction_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v so_o apparent_o glorify_v upon_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o indeed_o be_v equal_o glorify_v when_o they_o receive_v those_o gift_n upon_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o jesus_n and_o own_v their_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v of_o old_a be_v baptize_v with_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n though_o not_o baptize_v again_o christ_n liii_o christ_n liv_o claudius_n xiii_o claudius_n fourteen_o act_n chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 9_o to_o ver._n 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n hitherto_o what_o convert_v there_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o paul_n reason_v daily_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o find_v dangerous_a opposition_n he_o get_v away_o the_o disciple_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o these_o great_a town_n where_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o divinity-school_n this_o divinity-school_n they_o call_v beth_n midrash_n and_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o go_v every_o sabbath_n day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o synagogue_n whereupon_o they_o have_v this_o for_o a_o common_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o plain_a sermon_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o divinity-school_n be_v discuss_v and_o teach_v dogmatical_a and_o controversial_a point_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v those_o different_a title_n and_o administration_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o take_v their_o pattern_n if_o pastor_n mean_v one_o of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
the_o first_o chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n condemn_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n of_o immediate_a innixion_n upon_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n own_a in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ._n this_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o show_v how_o far_o all_o man_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v from_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 1._o a_o large_a proof_n of_o which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o little_a less_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 30._o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o work_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o justification_n in_o chap._n 4._o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n repute_v most_o high_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o they_o have_v this_o say_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v he_o find_v all_o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o condemnation_n not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o purposely_o and_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o imputation_n by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a man_n being_n condemn_v for_o and_o by_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o another_o two_o close_o couch_v passage_n clear_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v or_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o imputation_n so_o here_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o original_a verbatim_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n what_o upon_o all_o man_n our_o translation_n have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_n do_v better_a clear_v his_o intent_n namely_o to_o intimate_v imputation_n as_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n fall_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o at_o once_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la profuerunt_fw-la antequam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ver._n 13._o for_o till_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o what_o law_n be_v sin_n sin_n and_o do_v death_n reign_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v namely_o by_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o break_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o violation_n descend_v to_o all_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n state_v and_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chap_n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o person_n justify_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o their_o state_n compare_v with_o adam_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v sinless_a it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o he_o he_o invest_v in_o a_o create_v finite_a changeable_a humane_a righteousness_n they_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n uncreate_v infinite_a unchangeable_a he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o they_o convey_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a purity_n they_o have_v both_o see_v chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o he_o begin_v upon_o the_o second_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n by_o which_o title_n they_o also_o be_v call_v mark_v 16._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o must_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n for_o which_o deliverance_n they_o now_o groan_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_v for_o their_o come_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o childlike_a body_n and_o according_o their_o ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o childlike_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o handle_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o handle_v from_o ver_fw-la 29._o of_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o israel_n stumble_v at_o messiah_n and_o fell_a seek_v indeed_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o he_o but_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o not_o all_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_a some_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n come_v in_o and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o some_o of_o these_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n lie_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o this_o unbelief_n must_v they_o lie_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o god_n israel_n be_v complete_v the_o most_o that_o he_o salute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o though_o now_o at_o rome_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o paul_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o claudius_n decree_n may_v very_o well_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o into_o his_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o he_o name_v first_o among_o they_o epenetus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o convert_n of_o achaia_n mary_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v near_o rome_n he_o that_o will_v dispute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o first_o muster_n of_o his_o thought_n here_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o he_o
time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v a_o monster_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o crimination_n of_o they_o or_o for_o the_o salve_v of_o his_o own_o credit_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o ten_o year_n 2._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o pomponia_n graecina_n try_v for_o her_o life_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o mention_v before_o 3._o this_o imprisonment_n of_o epaphras_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o aristarchus_n at_o this_o time_n and_o certain_o of_o timothy_n present_o after_o may_v also_o confirm_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v imprison_v for_o but_o for_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o nero_n have_v by_o some_o act_n or_o edict_n suppress_v christianity_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o judaea_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o clause_n in_o tacitus_n rursus_fw-la erumpebat_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la judaeam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o that_o may_v be_v a_o forward_a of_o that_o defection_n that_o be_v so_o general_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o fall_v to_o moses_n again_o or_o join_v the_o adhesion_n to_o the_o law_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o hide_v their_o christianity_n they_o may_v retain_v their_o liberty_n of_o their_o christianity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o be_v at_o all_o suppress_v by_o he_o however_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o suppression_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v very_o like_a there_o be_v paul_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a since_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v not_o only_o to_o his_o accuser_n about_o his_o profession_n but_o before_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o so_o deep_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o stir_v at_o rome_n of_o all_o this_o time_n to_o such_o a_o tune_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o imprison_n but_o only_o of_o paul_n how_o come_v the_o matter_n to_o wax_v so_o hot_a now_o since_o nero_n heat_n against_o any_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o year_n or_o at_o least_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o here_o we_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n so_o late_o write_v philip._n 1._o 15_o 16._o some_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincerity_n suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o some_o enemy_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n take_v opportunity_n of_o nero_n declaration_n against_o christianity_n do_v bustle_v and_o make_v ado_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o hereby_o the_o ringleader_n in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v note_v so_o to_o be_v might_n be_v the_o more_o narrow_o look_v after_o and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v some_o occasion_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o epaphras_n and_o timothy_n at_o this_o time_n and_o of_o aristarchus_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o prisoner_n before_o christ_n lxi_o nero._n vii_o this_o year_n be_v timothy_n a_o prisoner_n and_o paul_n himself_o at_o liberty_n for_o his_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n expire_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o you_o have_v intimation_n of_o this_o heb._n 13._o 23._o where_o he_o say_v know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o for_o i_o can_v interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o restraint_n and_o then_o we_o may_v out_o of_o this_o passage_n observe_v that_o timothy_n have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v know_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o now_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o paul_n too_o ready_a to_o come_v away_o with_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o philip._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o philemon_n to_o provide_v a_o lodging_n for_o he_o for_o he_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o come_v into_o those_o part_n philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o upon_o his_o enlargement_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v long_o at_o rome_n or_o that_o timothy_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v long_o from_o they_o but_o that_o his_o imprisonment_n as_o it_o prove_v hinder_v they_o both_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o cast_v his_o commitment_n beyond_o this_o year_n but_o how_o long_o he_o lie_v under_o restraint_n we_o can_v tell_v only_o we_o may_v conceive_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o next_o for_o in_o that_o year_n we_o suppose_v the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o enlargement_n in_o our_o thought_n about_o nero_n suppress_v christianity_n and_o these_o man_n bond_n thereabouts_o we_o may_v also_o look_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o wondrous_a working_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o even_o at_o these_o time_n there_o be_v christianity_n in_o nero_n household_n phil._n 4._o 22._o this_o year_n some_o occurrence_n befalling_a in_o this_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n though_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o unfit_o be_v take_v into_o mention_n for_o country_n sake_n suetonius_n paulinus_n be_v now_o general_n for_o the_o roman_n here_o he_o assail_v to_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n incolis_fw-la validam_fw-la &_o receptaculum_fw-la perfugarum_fw-la say_v tacitus_n strong_a in_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o a_o refuge_n for_o fugitive_n he_o bring_v on_o his_o man_n near_o the_o shore_n find_v a_o army_n guard_v and_o ready_a to_o forbid_v his_o land_n among_o the_o man_n there_o be_v woman_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o modum_fw-la furiarum_fw-la veste_fw-la ferali_fw-la crinibus_fw-la dejectis_fw-la face_n praeferebant_fw-la like_a fury_n in_o a_o dreary_a garb_n with_o their_o hair_n about_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o carry_v torch_n the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o a_o while_o stand_v amaze_v at_o such_o a_o sight_n but_o at_o last_o fall_v on_o they_o enter_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o possess_v and_o garrison_n the_o island_n excisique_fw-la luci_fw-la saevis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sacri_fw-la nam_fw-la cruore_fw-la captivo_fw-la adolere_fw-la arras_n &_o fibris_fw-la hominum_fw-la consulere_fw-la deo_fw-la fas_fw-la habebant_fw-la and_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v devote_v to_o bloody_a superstition_n for_o they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v captive_n at_o their_o altar_n and_o to_o look_v into_o their_o inward_o by_o way_n of_o auguration_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a and_o true_a say_n of_o pliny_n concern_v italy_n or_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o country_n quae_fw-la sparsa_fw-la congregaret_fw-la imperia_fw-la ritusque_fw-la molliret_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la discord_n ferasque_fw-la linguas_fw-la sermonis_fw-la commercio_fw-la contraheret_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquia_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la homini_fw-la daret_fw-la nat._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o it_o civilise_a the_o world_n and_o teach_v barbarous_a nation_n humanity_n a_o strange_a assertion_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o barbarous_a bloodiness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o learning_n discipline_n and_o education_n and_o plant_v these_o wheresoever_o they_o get_v foot_v and_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n in_o the_o lord_n providence_n who_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o to_o harrow_v the_o world_n ruggedness_n and_o to_o fit_v it_o the_o better_a for_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o what_o temper_n our_o land_n of_o britain_n be_v as_o to_o civility_n before_o they_o come_v in_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o this_o garb_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n so_o near_o relate_v to_o it_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o evidence_n while_o suetonius_n be_v thus_o busy_v here_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n in_o britain_n cause_v partly_o by_o the_o cruel_a exaction_n of_o decimus_n catus_n the_o governor_n who_o revive_v some_o imposition_n that_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n have_v remit_v partly_o by_o the_o grind_a usury_n and_o exaction_n of_o seneca_n who_o have_v put_v they_o even_o unwilling_a to_o take_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o he_o to_o most_o unsufferable_a usury_n he_o now_o call_v it_o and_o the_o use_n in_o with_o all_o extremity_n and_o mercilesness_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o unhappy_a obsequiousness_n of_o prasuiagus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o iceni_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o unhappy_a abuse_n of_o his_o
no_o small_a induction_n to_o he_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o it_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 10._o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o his_o touch_v of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o some_o have_v go_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o far_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o now_o sin_v willing_o and_o wilful_o against_o it_o in_o describe_v their_o guilt_n one_o of_o his_o passage_n that_o he_o use_v be_v but_o harsh_o apply_v by_o some_o chap._n 10._o 29._o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o horrid_a apostate_n wretch_n that_o tread_v christ_n under_o foot_n be_v once_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o word_n mean_v christ_n being_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a thing_n by_o this_o because_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o or_o set_v apart_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n he_o magnify_v faith_n against_o those_o work_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_z sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o caution_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o esau_n be_v a_o fornicator_n as_o see_v targ._n jerus_n in_o gen._n 25._o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v that_o teach_v fornication_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o refer_v in_o those_o word_n chap._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n and_o now_o henceforward_o you_o have_v no_o more_o story_n of_o this_o apostle_n what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o by_o any_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n but_o one_o of_o this_o epistle_n trace_v he_o as_o far_o forward_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n else_o see_v he_o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a way_n neither_o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o by_o which_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o after_o his_o enlargement_n out_o of_o bond_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n he_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o go_v preach_v in_o spain_n rom._n 15._o 24._o but_o that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o that_o he_o have_v now_o find_v some_o just_a cause_n so_o much_o time_n intervening_a to_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o intend_v very_o short_o to_o set_v for_o judea_n if_o so_o be_v he_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v so_o that_o trace_v he_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o hope_n and_o you_o find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o further_o to_o colosse_n philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o nay_o yet_o further_o into_o judea_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o waver_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n show_v he_o more_o need_n to_o hasten_v thither_o then_o to_o go_v westward_o 3._o he_o wait_v a_o little_a to_o see_v whether_o timothy_n now_o enlarge_v will_v come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o now_o be_v which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o meet_v and_o travel_v together_o or_o what_o further_o become_v of_o either_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o trace_v lest_o seek_v after_o they_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o christ_n lxiii_o nero._n ix_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o albinus_n come_v into_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n in_o festus_n room_n in_o this_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o martyr_v this_o year_n josephus_n give_v the_o story_n of_o this_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n governor_n into_o judea_n and_o the_o king_n agrippa_n put_v joseph_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la now_o this_o ananus_fw-la junior_a be_v extreme_a bold_a and_o dare_a and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o in_o judge_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o sit_v opportunity_n because_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o get_v together_o a_o council_n and_o bring_v before_o it_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o as_o transgressor_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o those_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o law_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n private_o beseech_v he_o to_o charge_n ananus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o meet_v albinus_n as_o he_o come_v from_o alexandria_n and_o show_v he_o how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o ananus_fw-la and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o fact_n put_v he_o from_o the_o highpriesthood_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o three_o month_n and_o place_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o damneas_n in_o his_o room_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n although_o therefore_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n can_v be_v discover_v yet_o since_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o write_v not_o very_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o he_o intimate_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v very_o near_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n residentiary_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o malice_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o observe_v those_o token_n grow_v on_o apace_o that_o his_o master_n have_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o forewarner_n of_o that_o destruction_n come_v false_a prophet_n iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a betray_v and_o undo_v one_o another_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o very_o sure_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o door_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v shall_v precede_v that_o destruction_n this_o be_v one_o matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n reach_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o therefore_o james_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v proper_o direct_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o at_o the_o
soria_n which_o yield_v very_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o the_o judaic_a learning_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n peter_n lot_n fall_v here_o and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o those_o part_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n in_o which_o part_n the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v exceed_o prevalent_a and_o according_o the_o trouble_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o in_o his_o inscribe_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o his_o master_n about_o this_o apostasy_n matth._n 24._o 24._o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n among_o the_o many_o divine_a lesson_n that_o he_o read_v to_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chap._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o according_o to_o understand_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la matt._n 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o superior_a power_n chap._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la that_o walk_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n urge_v they_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o heathen_a power_n he_o magnify_v baptism_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o pledge_n of_o preservation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o from_o that_o vengeance_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o wicked_a nation_n chap._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v something_o a_o strange_a recoil_n that_o he_o make_v leap_v back_o from_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o over_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o light_v on_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n spirit_n preach_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o time_n between_o why_o be_v not_o those_o time_n name_v then_o as_o well_o as_o these_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o intend_v to_o compare_v that_o old_a world_n then_o destroy_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n short_o come_v and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v then_o save_v by_o water_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o that_o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n now_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o it_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n john_n baptist_n teach_v in_o that_o question_n who_o have_v forwarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ask_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o or_o after_o god_n he_o make_v not_o this_o its_o definition_n as_o if_o none_o but_o those_o so_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o character_n its_o difference_n from_o circumcision_n which_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o legal_a and_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o do_v it_o in_o another_o his_o whole_a comparison_n run_v to_o this_o tenor_n the_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v the_o jew_n who_o state_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o visible_o and_o audible_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o harken_v after_o god_n whilst_o other_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 22._o 16_o 17._o be_v preserve_v by_o water_n even_o so_o do_v baptism_n now_o preserve_v we_o the_o antitype_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n from_o filth_n as_o the_o common_a legal_a wash_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o own_n and_o ask_v after_o god_n conscientious_o out_o from_o a_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a generation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v start_v or_o revolt_v from_o this_o then_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o end_v teach_v to_o they_o that_o assume_v it_o viz._n to_o badge_n and_o mark_n to_o safety_n from_o the_o approach_a vengeance_n it_o may_v very_o well_o raise_v a_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o this_o text_n be_v common_o produce_v against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o parent_n that_o come_v in_o to_o be_v baptize_v seek_v hereby_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v their_o child_n under_o the_o same_o badge_n of_o security_n when_o he_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o nation_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n 10._o halac_fw-la 3._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o judge_n with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o sylvanus_n paul_n old_a attendant_n but_o now_o with_o peter_n he_o style_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v not_o as_o doubt_v but_o assure_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o this_o attestation_n be_v the_o more_o needful_a and_o material_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o repute_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v you_o also_o so_o repute_v he_o his_o name_n of_o mark_n with_o he_o call_v our_o thought_n back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v of_o mark_n heretofore_o his_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o come_n from_o he_o into_o the_o east_n to_o suppose_v two_o mark_n one_o with_o peter_n and_o another_o with_o paul_n be_v to_o breed_v confusion_n where_o there_o need_v not_o and_o to_o conceive_v that_o for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o no_o ground_n but_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v easy_o see_v how_o john_n mark_n come_v into_o familiarity_n both_o with_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o mark_v we_o can_v find_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n his_o be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n may_v turn_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o his_o uncle_n barnabas_n and_o he_o part_v since_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n part_v about_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v be_v with_o peter_n as_o luke_n do_v the_o like_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v most_o exact_a of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n record_v christ_n lxvi_o nero._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o have_v these_o four_o addition_n of_o iniquity_n monstrous_a and_o unparalleled_a and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v exceed_v themselves_o 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o very_o many_o take_a advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o that_o expectation_n take_v upon_o they_o some_o to_o be_v christ_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n attend_v and_o relate_v to_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 24._o upon_o which_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v give_v we_o a_o very_a full_a commentary_n of_o experience_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a which_o will_v not_o yield_v any_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o be_v
now_o over_o they_o and_o neither_o will_v they_o now_o themselves_o nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v hinder_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v general_o swear_v enemy_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o 4._o which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v either_o seduce_v or_o the_o great_a seducer_n and_o bring_v in_o horrid_a heresy_n and_o pollution_n so_o that_o in_o these_o various_a and_o malignant_a distemper_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v continual_a confusion_n tumult_n firing_n murdering_n and_o plundering_n among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unquiet_a and_o most_o tumultuous_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v under_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v often_o provoke_v the_o roman_a power_n against_o themselves_o yet_o till_o this_o year_n have_v they_o never_o so_o visible_o and_o profess_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o open_a war_n against_o that_o power_n the_o first_o spark_n kindle_v in_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o sea_n about_o a_o inchroachment_n that_o a_o gentile_a there_o make_v upon_o the_o way_n that_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o flame_n so_o fast_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n florus_n the_o governor_n help_v it_o on_o that_o by_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o may_n his_o soldier_n by_o his_o commission_n have_v plunder_v jerusalem_n slay_v 3600._o person_n and_o even_o berenice_n sister_n to_o king_n agrippa_n escape_v very_o narrow_o with_o her_o life_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n have_v divers_a skirmish_n massada_n castle_n take_v and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o temple_n and_o several_a part_n of_o the_o city_n make_v garrison_n for_o several_a party_n and_o suffer_v much_o by_o fire_n and_o battery_n twenty_o thousand_o jewsslain_a in_o caesarea_n on_o a_o sabbath_n whereupon_o all_o the_o nation_n rise_v about_o to_o avenge_v this_o slaughter_n and_o in_o syria_n phaenicea_n samaria_n peraea_n and_o all_o round_o about_o destroy_v town_n city_n and_o person_n all_o before_o they_o cestius_n the_o governor_n of_o syria_n rise_v with_o his_o force_n and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n again_o and_o their_o town_n all_o before_o he_o and_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n enter_v jerusalem_n and_o fire_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o do_v the_o jew_n give_v he_o a_o brush_n upon_o his_o march_n away_o and_o cut_v off_o above_o 4000_o of_o his_o man_n with_o which_o success_n they_o be_v so_o flesh_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o and_z according_o platform_z themselves_z into_o the_o model_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o long_a war_n and_o the_o country_n be_v only_o full_a of_o fire_n sword_n war_n and_o destruction_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n matth._n 24._o 15._o when_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o garrison_n and_o fill_v with_o slaughter_n antonia_n the_o castle_n of_o the_o temple_n besiege_v take_v and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernae_n or_o part_n of_o the_o building_n at_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n the_o place_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v once_o sit_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o jerus_n in_o peah_n fol._n 16._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temple_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o never_o but_o a_o garrison_n and_o full_a of_o slaughter_n and_o confusion_n till_o it_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n who_o believe_v christ_n prediction_n to_o get_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o for_o now_o begin_v the_o tribulation_n beyond_o parallel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o must_v again_o matth._n 24._o 21._o it_o be_v common_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_n flee_v to_o pella_n a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n euseb_n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o which_o how_o to_o reconcile_v with_o josephus_n who_o say_v pella_n be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o jew_n destroy_v in_o avengement_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o 20000_o in_o caesarea_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o let_v the_o learned_a find_v about_o these_o time_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_z and_o that_o the_o rather_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o in_o which_o word_n his_o thought_n reflect_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o john_n and_o he_o about_o their_o end_n john_n 21._o where_o he_o not_o only_o give_v intimation_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v martyr_a for_o 18._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o before_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n which_o john_n must_v live_v to_o see_v but_o he_o must_v not_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o therefore_o in_o babylon_n understand_v how_o affair_n go_v in_o judea_n and_o with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n all_o thereabout_a and_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n matth._n 24._o that_o the_o desolation_n be_v draw_v on_o apace_o conclude_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o improve_v the_o time_n he_o have_v remain_v the_o best_a he_o can_v not_o only_o in_o teach_v those_o among_o who_o he_o be_v but_o by_o write_v this_o epistle_n instruct_v those_o that_o be_v remote_a and_o at_o distance_n from_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o give_v they_o caution_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o character_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o exhort_v to_o vigilancy_n and_o holiness_n the_o first_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o chap._n 2._o 1._o which_o he_o speak_v from_o deut._n 32._o from_o whence_o also_o he_o use_v other_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o not_o meaning_n that_o these_o wretch_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yet_o become_v such_o wretch_n as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o but_o by_o buy_v be_v mean_v his_o buy_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n which_o these_o wretch_n boast_v and_o stand_v upon_o yet_o by_o their_o introduce_v and_o practise_v the_o profane_a principle_n they_o do_v of_o fornication_n and_o communicate_v with_o idol_n they_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n which_o buy_v that_o people_n for_o his_o peculiar_a he_o call_v they_o spot_n ver_fw-la 13._o from_o deut._n 32._o 5._o and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n balaam_n nay_o the_o very_a fall_v angel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o curse_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n in_o those_o term_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v matt._n 24._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o deut._n 32._o 22_o 23._o 24._o jer._n 4._o 23._o namely_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n from_o isa._n 65._o 17._o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o this_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o cit_v paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a one_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o paul_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o well_o know_v of_o this_o wrest_n of_o his_o epistle_n clear_a or_o amend_v those_o difficulty_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o pen_v scripture_n as_o to_o set_v man_n to_o study_v and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n peter_n his_o martyrdom_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v near_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v not_o now_o full_a four_o year_n to_o come_v we_o may_v well_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v a_o madness_n have_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n and_o
by_o the_o plague_n the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o fornicator_n with_o baal_n peor_n revel_v chap._n iv_o v._n now_o come_v a_o second_o vision_n that_o before_o be_v of_o thing_n then_o be_v see_v chap._n 1._o 19_o but_o this_o and_o forward_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 4._o 1._o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o john_n out_o of_o it_o the_o scene_n of_o john_n vision_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o divine_a glory_n there_o and_o hence_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n candlestick_n sea_n of_o glass_n the_o brazen_a laver_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n look_a glass_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n a_o trumpet_z sounded_z so_o be_v the_o allusion_n here_o the_o door_n in_o heaven_n open_v and_o a_o trumpet_n call_v john_n to_o come_v in_o and_o see_v what_o there_o and_o immediate_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n before_o chap._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o see_v the_o door_n in_o heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a degree_n in_o rapture_n as_o inspire_v man_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v inspire_v with_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v to_o be_v penman_n of_o divine_a writ_n which_o be_v high_a john_n have_v both_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n to_o both_o end_n both_o in_o the_o vision_n before_o and_o this_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspire_v to_o pen_v what_o he_o see_v and_o what_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v inspire_v so_o as_o to_o take_v impression_n and_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o write_v they_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n enthrone_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o prophetic_a and_o visionary_a emblem_n that_o ezekiel_n have_v see_v ezek._n 1_o &_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o commentary_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o scene_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 22._o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o use_v to_o be_v there_o and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o flit_v into_o another_o land_n appear_v so_o enthrone_v as_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o flit_a away_o by_o degree_n to_o another_o place_n as_o compare_v ezek._n 1_o &_o 10._o well_o together_o so_o christ_n here_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n to_o remove_v from_o that_o nation_n now_o give_v up_o to_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n to_o reside_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v seat_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o judge_n and_o king_n with_o glorious_a attendance_n to_o judge_v that_o nation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o state_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n whither_o his_o glory_n be_v now_o remove_v the_o scheme_n be_v platform_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o israel_n camp_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n there_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n here_o 2._o there_o the_o four_o squadron_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o levi_n next_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n 3._o then_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o twenty_o four_o elder_n representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n build_v from_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v which_o no_o creature_n can_v open_v this_o just_o call_v we_o back_o to_o dan._n 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o where_o word_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o a_o book_n seal_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o now_o that_o that_o be_v near_o draw_v on_o the_o book_n be_v here_o open_v revel_v chap._n vi_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o city_n which_o be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o first_o seal_n open_v ver_fw-la 2._o show_v christ_n set_v forth_o in_o battle_n array_n and_o avengement_n against_o they_o as_o psal._n 45._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v very_o much_o and_o very_o high_o of_o one_o while_o call_v it_o his_o come_n in_o cloud_n another_o while_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o his_o come_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o like_a because_o his_o plague_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v he_o that_o so_o much_o oppose_v and_o wrought_v mischief_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o he_o give_v in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o be_v christ_n for_o till_o then_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n have_v be_v in_o humility_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o persecute_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o persecute_v after_o he_o and_o no_o course_n take_v with_o they_o that_o so_o use_v both_o but_o now_o he_o awake_v show_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v the_o three_o next_o seal_n open_v show_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v destroy_v namely_o those_o three_o sad_a plague_n that_o have_v be_v threaten_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o sore_o by_o the_o prophet_n sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n for_o the_o second_o seal_n open_v send_v out_o one_o upon_o a_o red_a horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v destroy_v one_o another_o he_o carry_v a_o great_a sword_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o three_o seal_n open_v speak_v of_o famine_n when_o corn_n for_o scarcity_n shall_v be_v weigh_v like_o spicery_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o four_o seal_n send_v out_o one_o on_o a_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v death_n the_o chaldee_n very_o often_o express_v the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n by_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v revel_n 2._o 22._o and_o hell_n or_o hades_n come_v after_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n reveal_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o vengeance_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v cry_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 23._o 35_o 36._o these_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n either_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o creature_n sacrifice_v pour_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n tenet_n that_o all_o just_a soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n answer_v to_o their_o cry_n be_v give_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o they_o must_v rest_v till_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o avengement_n in_o their_o behalf_n shall_v come_v this_o speak_v suitable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o observe_v late_o that_o now_o time_n be_v begin_v of_o bitter_a persecution_n a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 10._o the_o jew_n and_o devil_n rage_v till_o the_o lord_n shall_v something_o cool_v that_o fury_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o people_n the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o show_v the_o destruction_n itself_o in_o those_o borrow_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o namely_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o matth._n 24._o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o star_n fall_v the_o heaven_n depart_v and_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v and_o that_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 16._o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o even_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o construe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n luke_n 23._o 30._o and_o here_o be_v another_o and_z to_o i_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n why_o to_o place_v the_o show_v of_o these_o vision_n to_o john_n and_o his_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n revel_v chap._n vii_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
in_o heaven_n which_o all_o along_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n here_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o harper_n harp_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o as_o it_o call_v to_o mind_n moses_n and_o the_o people_n sing_v upon_o the_o read_v sea_n shore_n upon_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n exod._n 15._o so_o do_v it_o plain_o allude_v to_o the_o music_n at_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o laver_n or_o sea_n and_o which_o stand_v near_o the_o altar_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n moses_n and_o israel_n sing_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n for_o their_o deliverance_n be_v by_o her_o destruction_n but_o those_o here_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n sing_v before_o he_o be_v destroy_v for_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o and_o prevail_v against_o he_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o gospel_n grow_v and_o sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la be_v semen_a ecclesiae_fw-la do_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n what_o they_o can_v after_o this_o song_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v ver_fw-la 5._o all_o the_o whole_a build_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n the_o court_n and_o cloister_n and_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_a house_n itself_o the_o holy_a and_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n and_o the_o song_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v represent_v as_o be_v in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o altar_n and_o laver_n but_o now_o the_o very_a house_n itself_o be_v open_v parallel_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o 19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o lord_n in_o pour_v out_o vengeance_n upon_o antichrist_n will_v manifest_v his_o judgement_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o open_a his_o counsel_n and_o covenant_n for_o while_o the_o enemy_n rage_v and_o rave_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o even_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v worship_v he_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v hide_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n or_o as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v but_o when_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v than_o all_o will_v be_v plain_a the_o seven_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v character_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o priest_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o white_a linen_n and_o gird_v over_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v one_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v the_o vial_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o carriage_n with_o that_o ezek._n 10._o 7._o revel_v chap._n xvi_o be_v the_o stage_n where_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o act_n of_o as_o little_a compass_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o daniel_n one_o might_n with_o more_o probability_n allot_v the_o several_a thing_n mention_v to_o their_o several_a time_n as_o the_o thing_n in_o he_o may_v be_v do_v but_o since_o the_o scene_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v 1600_o year_n pass_v already_o and_o how_o much_o behind_o none_o know_v too_o undertake_v to_o apply_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n to_o its_o particular_a time_n place_n and_o occasion_n be_v to_o run_v a_o hazardous_a undertake_n in_o some_o place_n indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o speak_v themselves_o but_o in_o many_o so_o obscure_a that_o he_o that_o will_v venture_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o particular_a application_n do_v it_o more_o upon_o his_o own_o venture_n then_o upon_o any_o good_a textual_a warrant_n and_o among_o those_o obscurity_n these_o vial_n be_v not_o the_o least_o take_v they_o in_o a_o general_a interpretation_n as_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v intend_v and_o their_o meaning_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o come_v to_o allot_v they_o several_o to_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o place_n be_v but_o to_o do_v that_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v will_v come_v to_o no_o sure_a bottom_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o supposal_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v express_v as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n as_o boil_v blood_n darkness_n and_o so_o it_o clear_v the_o thing_n intend_v namely_o in_o general_a to_o show_v how_o the_o mystical_a egypt_n chap._n 11._o 8._o after_o all_o her_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o receive_v her_o just_a reward_n as_o old_a egypt_n have_v do_v and_o that_o god_n will_v follow_v she_o with_o plague_n till_o he_o have_v destroy_v she_o they_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n some_o of_o which_o as_o we_o observe_v do_v in_o general_n speak_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o vial_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o general_a description_n of_o his_o plague_n and_o ruin_n we_o observe_v in_o chap._n 6._o and_o that_o upon_o good_a scripture_n ground_n that_o the_o six_o seal_n do_v all_o but_o speak_v one_o effect_n namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o several_a judgement_n and_o the_o like_a interpretation_n may_v be_v make_v here_o the_o first_o vial_n bring_v a_o noisome_a boyl_n upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v the_o six_o plague_n of_o egypt_n but_o here_o the_o first_o for_o that_o plague_n in_o egypt_n come_v home_o to_o janne_n and_o jamber_n the_o magician_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n exod._n 9_o 11._o and_o that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v show_v to_o reach_v home_o even_o to_o the_o very_a deceiver_n and_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n in_o antichristian_a egypt_n this_o be_v just_o set_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o second_o and_o three_o here_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o plague_n of_o blood_n in_o egypt_n and_o these_o exceed_v that_o for_o there_o all_o the_o river_n and_o pond_n be_v indeed_o turn_v into_o blood_n but_o the_o egyptian_n dig_v for_o water_n about_o the_o river_n to_o drink_v exod._n 7._o 24._o and_o find_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n the_o question_n and_o answer_v of_o aben_n ezra_n be_v pertinent_a it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v blood_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n now_o how_o can_v the_o magician_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n when_o there_o be_v no_o water_n leave_v but_o all_o be_v blood_n and_o he_o answer_v aaron_n only_o turn_v the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o ground_n into_o blood_n not_o those_o that_o be_v under_o ground_n but_o here_o sea_n and_o rivers_n and_o fountain_n and_o all_o be_v become_v blood_n still_o to_o show_v how_o thorough_o the_o plague_n shall_v come_v home_o at_o these_o plague_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o since_o all_o the_o angel_n here_o be_v character_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o allude_v to_o that_o priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o water_n and_o to_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v water_n enough_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o three_o festival_n among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v one_o maym._n in_o kele_n mikdash_n per._n 7._o and_o nicodemus_n who_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o be_v of_o this_o office_n aboth_o r._n nathan_n per._n 6._o the_o four_o vial_n pour_v into_o the_o sun_n bring_v scorch_a heat_n this_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o joshua_n or_o deborah_n day_n when_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fight_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o long_o do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n to_o israel_n but_o probable_o heat_n and_o faintness_n to_o the_o canaanite_n and_o psal._n 121._o 6._o seem_v to_o refer_v thither_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n as_o in_o the_o four_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o five_o by_o want_n of_o it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n darken_v as_o pharaoh_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v and_o this_o darkness_n bring_v horror_n and_o pain_n
christ_n do_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o carry_v his_o mark_n he_o fight_v against_o they_o always_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n destroy_v they_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o set_v they_o on_o you_o hear_v of_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o dragon_n foil_v and_o cast_v out_o set_v to_o prosecute_v the_o woman_n seed_n but_o what_o course_n take_v he_o for_o that_o he_o resign_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n rome_n and_o it_o must_v do_v and_o it_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o how_o thorough_o it_o do_v its_o master_n work_n be_v show_v all_o along_o from_o that_o place_n forward_o but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o master_n of_o mischief_n he_o sit_v by_o as_o it_o be_v and_o look_n on_o while_n his_o game_n be_v play_v and_o hiss_v on_o his_o deputy_n rome_n first_o imperial_a then_o papal_a they_o at_o the_o last_o receive_v their_o due_a wage_n for_o their_o work_n imperial_a and_o papal_n go_v to_o perdition_n but_o what_o must_v become_v of_o the_o dragon_n that_o set_v they_o on_o it_o will_v be_v very_o improper_a to_o tell_v so_o large_o of_o the_o fearful_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o agent_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a mover_n that_o therefore_o be_v do_v here_o and_o this_o chapter_n take_v at_o chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n after_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o his_o own_o quiet_a as_o if_o michael_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o let_v he_o alone_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o his_o instrument_n but_o that_o he_o curb_v and_o destroy_v both_o principal_a and_o agent_n and_o cast_v they_o both_o together_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o devil_n have_v two_o way_n of_o undo_a man_n the_o church_n by_o persecution_n the_o world_n by_o delusion_n of_o oracle_n idolatry_n false_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a his_o manage_n of_o the_o former_a by_o his_o deputy_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v relate_v and_o how_o they_o speed_v in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o come_v to_o tell_v how_o he_o speed_v about_o the_o other_o the_o great_a angel_n michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o chap._n 1._o 18._o chain_n he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n weigh_v the_o phrase_n not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o not_o persecute_v but_o not_o deceive_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o church_n but_o the_o nation_n his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v story_v before_o and_o here_o be_v tell_v how_o he_o be_v curb_v for_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o indeed_o when_o he_o depute_v rome_n and_o let_v that_o loose_a for_o the_o former_a he_o be_v chain_v up_o as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v easy_o construe_v how_o satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o idol_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n isa._n 44._o 20._o rom._n 1._o 25._o by_o his_o oracle_n in_o which_o be_v no_o light_n isa._n 8._o 20._o and_o by_o magical_a miracle_n which_o be_v mere_a delusion_n hence_o the_o world_n for_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n act._n 26._o 18._o colos._n 1._o 13_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n ruin_v all_o these_o before_o it_o and_o dissolve_v those_o curse_a spell_n and_o charm_n of_o delusion_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v chain_n up_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o these_o deceit_n so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o end_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o heathenism_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o delusion_n the_o date_n of_o this_o his_o chain_a up_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o the_o jew_n count_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o chapter_n helek_n do_v show_v their_o full_a opinion_n about_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v thus_o as_o aruch_n speak_v their_o word_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n that_o the_o righteous_a one_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_n to_o their_o dust_n but_o those_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n he_o will_v give_v they_o wing_n as_o eagle_n and_o they_o shall_v flee_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o place_n in_o the_o talmud_n be_v in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 92._o where_o the_o text_n indeed_o have_v not_o the_o word_n thousand_o but_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n have_v it_o and_o show_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o aruch_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o undeniable_a knowledge_n and_o entertainment_n and_o so_o speak_v r._n eliezer_n in_o midras_n tillin_a fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o john_n all_o along_o this_o book_n do_v intimate_v new_a story_n by_o remember_v old_a one_o and_o use_v not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n to_o express_v they_o by_o but_o much_o allusion_n to_o custom_n language_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v close_o to_o they_o and_o near_o their_o apprehension_n so_o do_v he_o here_o and_o forward_o this_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n remember_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37._o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n ezek._n 40._o and_o forward_o so_o here_o a_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o gog_n and_o magog_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o there_o a_o resurrection_n not_o of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o a_o low_a captive_a condition_n in_o babel_n there_o a_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n antiochus_n and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o restore_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n build_v again_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n but_o by_o the_o glory_n and_o largeness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v more_o in_o compass_n then_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v further_o namely_o at_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n now_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o allegorical_a vein_n apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n cause_v by_o messiah_n of_o righteous_a one_o then_o he_o to_o conquer_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o there_o must_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brave_a world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o dream_v of_o beside_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o tenor_n in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o jerus_n megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v apply_v particular_a part_n of_o the_o great_a hallel_n to_o particular_a time_n what_o the_o great_a hallel_n be_v we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o part_n say_v they_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n that_o part_n tie_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o refer_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v our_o divine_a apocalyptick_n follow_v ezekiel_n with_o a_o allegory_n too_o and_o in_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n allude_v to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o as_o approve_v they_o but_o as_o speak_v the_o plain_a to_o they_o by_o they_o here_o be_v a_o resurrection_n too_o but_o not_o of_o body_n neither_o for_o not_o a_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o of_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n live_v and_o reign_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o
three_o chest_n full_a of_o tattared_a phylactery_n contain_v three_o bushel_n every_o chest_n rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v there_o be_v 500_o school_n and_o to_o the_o least_o there_o belong_v 500_o scholar_n and_o they_o say_v if_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v against_o we_o we_o can_v prick_v out_o their_o eye_n with_o our_o pen_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o it_o they_o fold_v they_o all_o up_o in_o their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v but_o only_o i._o not_o that_o he_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n for_o he_o be_v now_o well_o in_o year_n but_o that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o great_a university_n be_v leave_v but_o himself_o and_o yet_o beside_o the_o eminent_a man_n that_o we_o have_v name_v there_o be_v r._n meir_n a_o great_a speaker_n in_o the_o talmud_n but_o most_o common_o against_o the_o common_a vote_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n r._n nathan_n the_o author_n of_o avoth_n r._n josi_n galileus_n and_o his_o son_n eliezer_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi nuri._fw-la ben_fw-mi nanas_n r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi korcha_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi chasma_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v we_o reckon_v more_o when_o berishith_n rabath_n make_v this_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la on_o gen._n 25._o that_o r._n akibah_n have_v 24000_o disciple_n of_o some_o decretal_n make_v at_o usha_n you_o may_v read_v jerus_n in_o rosh_n hashan_fw-mi fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 3._o chetub_n fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o these_o time_n of_o hadrian_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o upon_o aquila_n the_o proselyte_n be_v in_o be_v and_o in_o repute_n in_o jerus_n chagig_n fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 1_o he_o be_v introduce_v discourse_v with_o hadrian_n about_o the_o universe_n be_v support_v by_o a_o spirit_n in_o megil_n fol._n 71._o col_fw-fr 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o aquila_n the_o proselyte_n interpret_v the_o law_n before_o r._n eliezer_n and_o r._n joshua_n and_o they_o high_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o a_o translation_n this_o be_v when_o these_o man_n so_o extol_v it_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v cite_v his_o version_n megil_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 2._o succah_n fol._n 53._o col_fw-fr 4._o joma_n fol._n 41._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o several_a other_o place_n rabban_n simeon_n now_o precedent_n sit_v about_o thirty_o year_n namely_o from_o about_o the_o sixth_o or_o eight_o of_o hadrian_n to_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteenth_o or_o thereabouts_o of_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o that_o bench_n grow_v low_a and_o in_o the_o wane_n every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o this_o rabban_n simeon_n you_o have_v a_o great_a spokesman_n in_o the_o talmud_n his_o grandfather_n of_o the_o same_o name_n that_o die_v with_o jerusalem_n be_v seldom_o introduce_v speak_v there_o once_o you_o have_v he_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n cherithuth_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 7._o section_n vii_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o bethshaarain_a tsipporis_n and_o tiberias_n r._n judah_n precedent_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o rabban_n simeon_n his_o son_n rabbi_n judah_n succeed_v he_o a_o man_n of_o note_n equal_a with_o if_o not_o above_o any_o name_v before_o he_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o title_n of_o rabban_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v for_o five_o generation_n before_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o those_o appellation_n that_o dignify_v he_o equal_a with_o it_o he_o be_v call_v sometime_o eminent_o rabbi_n and_o no_o more_o sometime_o r._n judah_n the_o holy_a sometime_o our_o holy_a rabbi_n sometime_o r._n judah_n the_o prince_n and_o oft_o in_o the_o jerus_n talmud_n r._n judan_n vid._n jerus_n sanhedr_n fol._n 30._o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o title_n there_o be_v innumerable_a story_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v only_o pick_v up_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a subject_n juchasin_n fol._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o bethshaaraim_n tsipporis_n and_o tiberias_n and_o tilerias_fw-la be_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o flit_a that_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v how_o long_o in_o bethshaaraim_n be_v uncertain_a and_o little_o be_v mention_v of_o that_o place_n but_o tsipporis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v famous_a it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o galilee_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o a_o place_n plant_v in_o a_o fruitful_a situation_n for_o sixteen_o mile_n about_o it_o say_v talm._n jerus_n be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n biccurim_fw-la fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 2._o rabbi_n judah_n sit_v here_o seventeen_o year_n and_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o himself_o jacob_n live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n seventeen_o year_n and_o judah_n live_v in_o tsipporis_n seventeen_o year_n there_o be_v these_o two_o memorable_a story_n of_o this_o place_n that_o a_o butcher_n cozen_v the_o jew_n here_o with_o carcase_n and_o beast_n tear_v and_o make_v they_o eat_v they_o nay_o he_o make_v they_o eat_v dog_n flesh_n jerus_n trumoth_n fol._n 45._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o divers_a of_o tsipporis_n be_v glad_a to_o wear_v patch_n on_o their_o face_n to_o dissigure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v when_o inquisition_n be_v make_v after_o they_o id._n jevamoth_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o sotah_n fol._n 23._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o numerous_a passage_n about_o the_o doctor_n and_o dispute_n and_o scholastic_a action_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o mention_v though_o with_o the_o brief_a touch_n we_o can_v from_o tsipporis_n the_o sanhedrin_n remove_v to_o tiberias_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n this_o be_v about_o eight_o or_o nine_o mile_n from_o tsipporis_n id._n sanly_v fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o rakkath_v in_o josh._n 19_o 35._o megil_n fol._n 70._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o that_o chammath_n there_o mention_v also_o be_v a_o place_n that_o join_v to_o it_o erubhin_a fol._n 23._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o call_v from_o the_o hot_a bath_n there_o bab._n megil_n fol._n 6._o 1._o how_o long_a rabbi_n sit_v here_o be_v uncertain_a their_o record_n do_v make_v he_o exceed_o in_o favour_n with_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n but_o whether_o pius_n or_o philosophus_fw-la they_o name_v not_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v pius_n whethersoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o discourse_n betwixt_o r._n judah_n and_o he_o disperse_v in_o their_o write_n and_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v antoninus_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o jerus_n megil_n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 1._o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la or_o marcus_n aurelius_n be_v the_o likely_a to_o converse_v with_o scholar_n r._n judah_n outlive_v they_o both_o and_o commodus_n also_o two_o famous_a thing_n as_o that_o nation_n repute_v it_o do_v this_o man_n in_o his_o time_n first_o he_o gather_v up_o and_o compile_v into_o one_o volume_n all_o the_o traditional_a law_n that_o have_v run_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o his_o time_n the_o mishuah_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n great_a pandect_a according_a to_o which_o they_o live_v he_o see_v their_o state_n wane_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o though_o they_o have_v now_o many_o learned_a school_n yet_o their_o cabbala_n or_o great_a stock_n of_o tradition_n he_o think_v may_v fail_v and_o be_v lose_v now_o the_o sanhedrin_n fail_v therefore_o he_o think_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o help_v to_o rule_v they_o and_o a_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v that_o he_o take_v care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n jerus_n chagigah_n fol._n 76._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o the_o same_o tract_n fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o at_o six_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v they_o he_o weep_v he_o compile_v the_o mishnah_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 190_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n or_o as_o some_o compute_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 220_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n section_n viii_o the_o school_n and_o learned_a after_o the_o death_n of_o rabbi_n judah_n beside_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v sit_v which_o yet_o
at_o the_o last_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o protestant_a party_n have_v be_v yet_o that_o to_o the_o end_n numerous_a multitude_n also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o opposition_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o both_o part_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a and_o this_o so_o to_o perish_v together_o nor_o do_v this_o opinion_n any_o whit_n across_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o settle_v its_o sense_n and_o explain_v it_o that_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o carry_v such_o a_o limitation_n throughout_o and_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o his_o discourse_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n all_o along_o for_o his_o drift_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v once_o call_v but_o whether_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v whole_o cast_v off_o and_o this_o he_o state_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v wrest_v it_o their_o universal_a conversion_n a_o mystery_n indeed_o that_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o old_a covenant_v people_n and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v always_o have_v the_o light_n and_o only_o see_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o blindness_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n that_o though_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o most_o signal_n time_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o off_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cast_v off_o long_o before_o as_o to_o spare_v more_o allegation_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o which_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v whence_o punctual_o to_o date_n their_o rejection_n whether_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o first_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v after_o here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o cast_v off_o so_o early_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o include_v their_o conversion_n even_o at_o that_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o conversion_n in_o future_a time_n he_o say_v their_o cast_v off_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o fullness_n shall_v much_o more_o enrich_v the_o gentile_n and_o be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o their_o fullness_n not_o mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o the_o full_a number_n of_o god_n elect_a of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o nation_n enrich_v the_o gentile_n in_o that_o they_o come_v in_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o enrich_n to_o they_o when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o also_o and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o help_v to_o make_v their_o body_n up_o this_o be_v apparent_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n which_o that_o opinion_n be_v exceed_o wide_a of_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o say_v that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n till_o that_o time_n v._o 25._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21._o 24._o but_o this_o mean_v her_o final_a desolation_n and_o the_o final_a blindness_n of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v blind_v not_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o jew_n conceit_n nor_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v unblindfolded_a and_o become_v a_o gospel_n church_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v for_o what_o a_o strange_a world_n do_v such_o a_o supposal_n imagine_v and_o how_o often_o do_v the_o gospel_n gainsay_v any_o such_o distinctiveness_n and_o peculiarity_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o instance_n that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n do_v hold_v out_o all_o along_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o very_a passage_n that_o be_v chief_o plead_v for_o their_o universal_a call_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v mean_v no_o other_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o god_n have_v multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o under_o their_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v general_o call_v and_o no_o antichristian_a party_n leave_v behind_o and_o that_o not_o till_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o as_o some_o circumstantiate_a the_o thing_n need_v clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v than_o yet_o have_v be_v produce_v finis_fw-la the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o part._n from_z the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n both_o in_o language_n and_o sense_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v support_v by_o four_o pillar_n and_o wrought_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o work_n and_o colour_n so_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o of_o like_a variety_n for_o one_o relate_v what_o another_o have_v omit_v one_o more_o large_o what_o another_o more_o brief_a one_o more_o plain_a what_o another_o less_o one_o before_o what_o another_o after_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o another_o and_o so_o they_o bring_v their_o several_a piece_n of_o embroidery_n differ_v in_o colour_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n various_a in_o workmanship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o groundwork_n to_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a and_o sacred_a tapestry_n and_o furniture_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v several_a face_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o composal_n like_o those_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o they_o sweet_o and_o harmonious_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o one_o body_n and_o compacture_n of_o a_o perfect_a story_n to_o sew_v these_o parcel_n together_o into_o one_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v and_o place_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n as_o the_o continuance_n and_o chronical_a method_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v be_v hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o with_o pain_n and_o industry_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o in_o many_o passage_n and_o dislocation_n the_o text_n have_v show_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o dislocate_v parcel_n and_o the_o proper_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o join_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v so_o plain_o and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v hint_v this_o so_o sure_o though_o sometime_o more_o obscure_o that_o serious_a study_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n may_v certain_o fix_v and_o settle_v they_o divers_a great_a and_o learned_a pen_n have_v labour_v in_o this_o work_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o romish_a and_o protestant_n but_o hardly_o any_o if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n so_o full_o and_o large_o as_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v this_o have_v incite_v i_o though_o the_o unfit_a of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o task_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n judgement_n and_o seriousness_n to_o attempt_v this_o work_n and_o if_o possible_o my_o dimness_n may_v to_o give_v some_o light_n and_o facility_n to_o the_o history_n
text_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v and_o by_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o difficult_a place_n which_o will_v call_v for_o it_o to_o be_v clear_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v we_o thither_o matth._n 16._o 19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o i_o conceive_v christ_n to_o have_v foretell_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o act_n 15._o 7._o and_o 10._o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v thus_o not_o bare_o and_o simple_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o conversion_n it_o show_v how_o proper_a and_o pregnant_a a_o argument_n this_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n upon_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n which_o will_v prove_v their_o rejection_n and_o cast_v off_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o deut._n 32._o 21._o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n these_o four_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n and_o domineer_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n but_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v at_o his_o come_n he_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o before_o his_o come_n also_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v couch_v upon_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o earth_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n â—nd_n have_v earthly_a promise_n and_o earthly_a rite_n when_o he_o come_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n under_o heaven_n and_o build_v it_o up_o with_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o instruction_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o two_o earthly_a one_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v etc._n etc._n these_o borrow_a phrase_n intend_v the_o remove_n of_o obstacle_n and_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o plain_v and_o clear_v the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n conceive_v that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v real_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o facilitate_v of_o their_o march_n and_o journey_n as_o that_o it_o level_v mountain_n raise_v valley_n and_o lay_v all_o of_o a_o flat_a that_o it_o burn_v up_o bush_n and_o smooth_a rock_n and_o make_v all_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v travail_v without_o trouble_n or_o offence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o say_v that_o when_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o goden_a calf_n and_o idolatry_n in_o bethel_n and_o dan_n that_o he_o and_o his_o wicked_a agent_n lay_v ambushment_n and_o scout_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o catch_v up_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v thither_o to_o worship_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n hos._n 5._o 1._o o_o you_o priest_n and_o o_o you_o house_n of_o the_o king_n you_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n upon_o tabor_n and_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n etc._n etc._n if_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o so_o as_o they_o suppose_v how_o proper_o may_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n from_o he_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v thereunto_o but_o since_o they_o be_v but_o surmisal_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o word_n for_o a_o borrow_a speech_n to_o express_v what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o remove_n of_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n to_o christ._n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o john_n but_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o john_n to_o hear_v their_o confession_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a not_o possible_a because_o of_o the_o vast_a multitude_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o necessary_a for_o to_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v comit_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n what_o conduce_v it_o either_o to_o their_o baptism_n or_o forgiveness_n nor_o be_v this_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v baptize_v but_o after_o for_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v strict_o take_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o import_v their_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v have_v denote_v that_o they_o have_v confess_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n second_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n that_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v after_o their_o baptise_v then_o before_o in_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o intentional_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o repentance_n than_o repentance_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o oblige_v they_o more_o proper_o to_o repentance_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o then_o before_o three_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o baptism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o prayer_n so_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o use_v to_o do_v to_o make_v their_o penitent_a confession_n to_o the_o lord_n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v come_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n the_o three_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o c._n 9_o be_v those_o three_o shepherd_n speak_v of_o zech._n 11._o 8._o who_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o two_o former_a who_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o enmity_n one_o against_o another_o yet_o both_o joint_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o original_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o go_v back_o unto_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n nor_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o their_o name_n so_o ready_o determine_v and_o fix_v upon_o as_o the_o other_o the_o sadducee_n it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v so_o call_v from_o sadoc_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o he_o the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n rabbi_n nathan_n in_o his_o aboth_o perek_n 5._o have_v thus_o clear_o give_v we_o their_o original_n antigonus_n of_o socoh_o say_v he_o receive_v his_o learning_n from_o simeon_n the_o just_a this_o be_v his_o say_n be_v not_o as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n because_o of_o receive_v fine_a vid._n talm._n bab._n basileae_n tom_n 6._o in_o fine_a portion_n fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o portion_n a_o reward_n but_o be_v as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o this_o antigonus_n have_v two_o scholar_n which_o change_v his_o word_n they_o change_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n and_o their_o scholar_n to_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o teach_v after_o they_o and_o say_v what_o see_v our_o father_n to_o say_v thus_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o workman_n may_v do_v his_o work_n all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o even_o but_o if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o they_o break_v out_o the_o two_o sect_n the_o sadducee_n and_o baithusaean_n the_o sadducee_n after_o the_o name_n of_o sadoc_n and_o the_o baithusaean_n after_o the_o name_n of_o baithus_n so_o he_o now_o this_o antigonus_n who_o good_a doctrine_n have_v this_o bad_a construction_n be_v scholar_n to_o simeon_n the_o just_a who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o look_v after_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o time_n and_o
fidelity_n than_o bare_o what_o will_v keep_v the_o translatour_n out_o of_o danger_n three_o therefore_o they_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o delude_v they_o their_o chief_a mean_n for_o this_o be_v to_o use_v a_o unpricked_a bible_n in_o which_o the_o word_n write_v without_o vowel_n may_v be_v bend_v divers_a way_n and_o into_o divers_a sense_n and_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o translation_n be_v question_v they_o may_v prick_v or_o vowel_n the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o agree_v to_o their_o translation_n how_o they_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o lay_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o the_o septuagint_n together_o but_o have_v observe_v four_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o original_a which_o be_v innumerable_a be_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n they_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o text_n always_o true_a in_o a_o copy_n unvowel_v but_o this_o ignorance_n be_v also_o voluntary_a in_o they_o they_o not_o care_v to_o mistake_v so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o their_o own_o security_n their_o general_a care_n be_v that_o since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v translate_v the_o bible_n as_o little_a of_o it_o may_v be_v impart_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o translation_n as_o be_v possible_a their_o particular_a and_o special_a heed_n be_v also_o that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o text_n which_o translate_v literal_o or_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a any_o way_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o bring_v they_o into_o distaste_n with_o the_o potent_a king_n for_o who_o they_o translate_v shall_v be_v so_o temper_v and_o qualify_v that_o no_o hazard_n may_v arise_v nor_o any_o such_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v five_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o ring_v ordinary_o in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n that_o the_o seventy_o soul_n of_o jacob_n family_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n be_v equivalent_a or_o answerabe_n in_o worth_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v especial_o when_o their_o puissant_a enemy_n shall_v find_v the_o number_n agreeable_a of_o seventy_o soul_n gen._n 46._o and_o seventy_o nation_n gen._n 10._o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o danger_n the_o translator_n think_v it_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o spoil_v the_o just_a number_n in_o both_o place_n and_o so_o they_o do_v reckon_v seventy_o five_o soul_n and_o seventy_o two_o nation_n both_o which_o account_n be_v follow_v by_o saint_n luke_n act._n 7._o and_o in_o this_o place_n six_o the_o several_a person_n reckon_v gen._n 10._o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o original_n of_o a_o several_a nation_n be_v just_a seventy_o the_o translatour_n to_o spoil_v the_o sum_n which_o may_v prove_v perilous_a have_v add_v two_o more_o and_o both_o of_o the_o same_o name_n cainan_n the_o one_o the_o immediate_a son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o other_o his_o grandchild_n or_o the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n for_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o that_o chapter_n they_o read_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v elam_n and_o ashur_n and_o arphaxad_v and_o lud_n and_o aram_n and_o cainan_n and_o vers_fw-la 24._o thus_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v sala_n in_o which_o addition_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a first_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o two_o man_n namely_o so_o close_o to_o sem_fw-mi as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v close_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v have_v two_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n cainan_n second_o the_o name_n itself_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o choose_v twice_o over_o namely_o cainan_n which_o signify_v mourning_n or_o lament_v so_o enosh_o call_v his_o son_n gen._n 5._o 9_o because_o of_o the_o lamentable_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o translatour_n in_o the_o iterate_a choice_n of_o this_o word_n or_o heavy_a and_o doleful_a name_n intend_v to_o show_v some_o inward_a sorrow_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o may_v be_v best_a imagine_v by_o lay_v the_o name_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o together_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n upon_o japhet_n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 2._o 27._o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o old_a understand_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o greek_a tongue_n viz._n that_o god_n shall_v use_v that_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n this_o be_v their_o vexation_n at_o all_o time_n to_o hear_v or_o to_o think_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v as_o appear_v by_o jonah_n chap._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o nazarite_n luke_n 4._o 28._o and_o by_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n act._n 22._o 21_o 22._o for_o moses_n have_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o call_n in_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o cast_v off_o deut._n 32._o 21._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o main_a vexation_n to_o these_o translator_n that_o they_o perforce_o and_o so_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n must_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n by_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o greek_a to_o let_v japhet_n or_o the_o heathen_a into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n this_o sorrow_n as_o their_o nation_n express_v by_o a_o mournful_a fast_o so_o do_v they_o themselves_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o a_o lament_a and_o sorrow_v name_n cainan_n twice_o over_o put_v in_o so_o close_o to_o sem_fw-mi as_o if_o they_o call_v on_o he_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o because_o his_o tent_n be_v now_o unlock_v for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gentile_n seven_o god_n use_v the_o septuagint_n as_o the_o key_n for_o admission_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n leave_v it_o not_o there_o but_o therein_o use_v it_o also_o in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a yet_o oftentimes_o differ_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o but_o never_o without_o special_a reason_n eight_o saint_n luke_n as_o he_o follow_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n saint_n paul_n so_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o whereas_o matthew_n write_v his_o for_o the_o jew_n derive_v the_o genealogy_n but_o from_o abraham_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o evangelist_n write_v for_o the_o gentile_n fetch_v the_o line_n from_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o genealogy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n baptism_n first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o equal_o in_o his_o loin_n for_o this_o the_o holy_a line_n run_v down_o to_o he_o second_o that_o therefore_o all_o nation_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n begin_v from_o his_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o people_n make_v as_o there_o be_v before_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o pedigree_n place_v here_o as_o the_o very_a place_n of_o it_o do_v inevitable_o evince_v it_o be_v not_o only_o warrantable_a but_o also_o admirable_o divine_a that_o luke_n take_v in_o cainan_n from_o the_o seventy_o for_o first_o write_v for_o heathen_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o heathen_n bible_n in_o his_o quotation_n second_o in_o genealogy_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o coppy_a not_o a_o corrector_n three_o and_o chief_o in_o follow_v this_o insertion_n of_o the_o seventy_o he_o embrace_v not_o their_o error_n but_o divine_o draw_v we_o to_o look_v at_o their_o intent_n when_o judas_n mention_v michael_n strive_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o approve_v not_o the_o story_n as_o true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v but_o a_o talmudick_n parable_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o for_o their_o instruction_n so_o though_o luke_n from_o the_o seventy_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v allege_v cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n he_o allege_v it_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n but_o from_o the_o septuagint_v own_o authority_n or_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o insert_v in_o distaste_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o make_v comfortable_a use_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o
jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o whatsoever_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o original_a sin_n only_o not_o mind_v it_o seem_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v one_o number_n for_o another_o especial_o by_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o understand_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o sin_n also_o sin_n sin_n sin_n sin_n sin_n sin_n here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o universal_a redemption_n for_o the_o word_n world_n stand_v here_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o very_a evangelist_n himself_o explain_v it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o man_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o other_o nation_n also_o of_o the_o world_n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32._o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v to_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35._o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36._o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37._o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38._o then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o only_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o rabbi_n this_o and_o other_o title_n of_o their_o doctor_n as_o rab_n and_o rabban_n and_o ribbi_n be_v but_o late_o grow_v into_o use_n and_o request_n among_o they_o and_o spring_v up_o but_o very_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o all_o the_o generation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n have_v be_v content_a with_o their_o bare_a proper_a name_n as_o sadoc_n baithus_n antigonus_n shammai_n hillel_n shemaja_n abtalion_n and_o the_o like_a very_o frequent_a and_o common_a in_o mention_n in_o the_o jewish_a author_n but_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n he_o that_o take_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o arm_n luke_n 2._o be_v the_o first_o doctor_n among_o they_o cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o he_o be_v call_v rabban_n from_o his_o time_n and_o forward_o title_n come_v exceed_o into_o request_n and_o fashion_n among_o they_o and_o none_o more_o common_a than_o the_o title_n rabbi_n as_o appear_v frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o infinite_o in_o their_o own_o writer_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o these_o time_n and_o not_o before_o this_o titularity_n grow_v into_o use_n and_o custom_n so_o much_o among_o they_o may_v be_v guess_v to_o be_v either_o one_o or_o both_o these_o two_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o contestation_n that_o have_v be_v continual_o between_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n they_o common_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o every_o thing_n almost_o that_o come_v before_o they_o like_o scotist_n and_o thomist_n and_o very_o seldom_o or_o never_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o concur_v and_o consent_v in_o any_o opinion_n whereupon_o the_o scholar_n of_o either_o take_v title_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o high_a swell_a epithet_n out-swagger_v one_o another_o 2._o because_o their_o learning_n as_o they_o suppose_v at_o least_o their_o pride_n be_v come_v to_o its_o very_a apex_n or_o perfection_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o talmud_n concern_v the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n make_v it_o seem_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o from_o those_o time_n forward_o do_v swell_v into_o title_n hillel_n say_v the_o talmud_n have_v 80_o scholar_n 30_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v rest_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o moses_n 30_o other_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v still_o for_o they_o as_o it_o do_v for_o joshua_n and_o 20_o be_v of_o a_o form_n between_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n now_o as_o it_o prove_v afterward_o among_o the_o christian_a doctor_n who_o when_o piety_n truth_n and_o humility_n reign_v among_o they_o be_v content_a with_o their_o bare_a name_n as_o augustine_n ambrose_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o pride_n and_o error_n be_v get_v aloft_o than_o the_o title_n of_o divus_o seraphicus_fw-la angelicus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a come_v into_o fashion_n and_o entertainment_n these_o jewish_a title_n import_v mastership_n doctorship_n or_o principality_n and_o be_v of_o high_a dignity_n one_o than_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a title_n than_o rab_n and_o rabban_n more_o excellent_a than_o rabbi_n rab_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o babylonian_a doctor_n rabbi_n of_o the_o judaean_a and_o rabban_n ascribe_v to_o seven_o man_n only_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n 41._o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n cephas_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v christ._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o historian_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o andrew_n for_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v peter_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o messiah_n and_o according_o the_o syriack_n translater_n have_v omit_v this_o clause_n and_o that_o in_o vers._n 42._o which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n and_o that_o also_o chap._n 4._o 25._o which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n christ_n as_o know_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o tell_v a_o hebrew_n or_o a_o syrian_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o messiah_n or_o cephas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ._n 42._o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n 43._o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44._o now_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n 45._o philip_n find_v place_n find_v find_v find_v find_v find_v find_v we_o find_v the_o name_n nathaneel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o as_o 1_o chron._n 15._o 24._o ezra_n 10._o 22._o etc._n etc._n but_o philip_n and_o andrew_n and_o nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n be_v name_n of_o a_o latter_a edition_n take_v up_o into_o use_n since_o the_o grecian_a power_n and_o language_n have_v overspread_v judoa_n and_o those_o eastern_a country_n this_o nathaneel_n be_v of_o cana_n of_o galilee_n joh._n 21._o 2._o one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n call_v and_o that_o continue_a with_o jesus_n to_o the_o very_a last_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n in_o john_n now_o since_o all_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o name_n as_o peter_z and_z andrew_z and_o philip_n be_v make_v apostle_n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o nathaneel_n miss_v the_o like_a place_n nathaneel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 46._o and_o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o 1._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o come_v and_o see_v a_o very_a
speak_v of_o these_o property_n indifferent_o without_o restriction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o one_o nature_n or_o the_o other_o 4._o that_o when_o it_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o do_v it_o not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n or_o of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n not_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o other_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o title_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n be_v crucify_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o property_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a which_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v apply_v the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n not_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o under_o that_o title_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v so_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n with_o its_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v divine_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v it_o act._n 20._o 28._o to_o have_v and_o to_o shed_v it_o blood_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o personal_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o there_o till_o christ_n ascend_v bodily_a but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o that_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o none_o can_v fetch_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n but_o himself_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o forward_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n but_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o illustrate_v by_o that_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o very_a look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o be_v heal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sting_v nay_o as_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o that_o story_n will_v have_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v wound_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o beast_n whatsoever_o the_o story_n be_v in_o numb_a 21._o and_o the_o occurrence_n be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o their_o travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o visible_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o generation_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o decree_n and_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o relate_v of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n zare_v but_o only_o that_o they_o remove_v to_o oboth_n to_o lie_v abarim_n and_o so_o over_o that_o river_n numb_a 21._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v deut._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o his_o first_o and_o last_o miracle_n be_v about_o serpent_n compare_v exod._n 4._o 3._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o intend_v his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o joh._n 12._o 32_o 33._o where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v clear_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o also_o out_o of_o this_o very_a comparison_n that_o he_o do_v propose_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o say_v as_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o now_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o r._n sol._n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pole_n or_o upon_o a_o post_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o his_o cross._n it_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o serpent_n because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o use_v a_o evil_a tongue_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n and_o manna_n r._n tanch_a and_o baal_n turim_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o serpent_n come_v say_v god_n who_o be_v curse_v for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o evil_a tongue_n r._n solomon_n how_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o their_o present_a sin_n and_o the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o serpent_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o curse_a creature_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o wound_n give_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n as_o these_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o those_o corporal_a one_o what_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o story_n and_o occurrence_n the_o talmud_n in_o rosh_n hashanah_n apply_v it_o thus_o what_o can_v that_o serpent_n kill_v or_o recover_v but_o at_o what_o time_n israel_n look_v upward_o and_o humble_v their_o heart_n before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v heal_v but_o if_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o per._n 3._o vers._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v of_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o another_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o his_o life_n to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o this_o christ_n give_v he_o so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n and_o argument_n from_o that_o story_n and_o effect_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o can_v find_v wherewithal_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n somewhat_o new_a to_o nicodemus_n also_o to_o hear_v tell_v of_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v dream_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o salvation_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n only_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unregarded_a and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o dog_n and_o swine_n vers._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n some_o expositor_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o it_o so_o close_o and_o their_o sense_n so_o near_o and_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a the_o verse_n call_v for_o a_o hearty_a meditation_n upon_o it_o rather_o than_o for_o a_o verbal_a explication_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n be_v easy_o understand_v so_o be_v there_o abundance_n of_o
sweetness_n in_o their_o sense_n which_o do_v deserve_v and_o may_v require_v our_o serious_a and_o feel_a thought_n and_o meditation_n if_o any_o one_o will_v find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n and_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o along_o let_v this_o same_o evangelist_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la of_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n here_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o various_a misprision_n and_o misconception_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o discourse_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n only_o love_v that_o nation_n and_o none_o else_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o come_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o none_o else_o nay_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v other_o nation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o nation_n alone_o but_o christ_n inform_v he_o here_o that_o god_n love_v the_o world_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n messiah_n into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n vers._n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o present_a believe_v not_o be_v irrevocable_o damn_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o now_o may_v yet_o believe_v hereafter_o and_o be_v save_v but_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o out_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o salvation_n and_o 2._o he_o be_v already_o judge_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o unbelief_n not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o even_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v ex_fw-la reipsa_fw-la he_o be_v already_o judge_v convict_v and_o condemn_v as_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v these_o be_v the_o two_o emphatical_a thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o aggravate_v the_o unbelief_n and_o that_o justify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n 1._o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v if_o we_o apply_v the_o speech_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n appear_v here_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v they_o nay_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o foolish_a doctor_n and_o tradition_n and_o any_o one_o that_o come_v among_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o walk_v in_o a_o double_a darkness_n as_o namely_o not_o only_o in_o a_o want_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o most_o blind_a guide_n and_o of_o most_o dark_a doctor_n and_o yet_o when_o light_n itself_o come_v among_o they_o they_o love_v and_o embrace_v this_o darkness_n and_o refuse_v the_o light_n and_o much_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v the_o matter_n be_v apply_v to_o unbeliever_n of_o what_o time_n so_o ever_o vers._n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n here_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o error_n of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n and_o false_a for_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o be_v there_o a_o opposition_n of_o do_v evil_a and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o do_v not_o naked_o signify_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o rom._n 7._o 15_o 17_o 18._o and_o yet_o john_n say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o but_o these_o phrase_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n do_v signify_v a_o set_n of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o do_v evil_a dare_v operam_fw-la peccato_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v truth_n be_v dare_v operam_fw-la veritati_fw-la as_o he_o also_o render_v it_o here_o when_o a_o man_n bent_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v upright_o when_o gracious_a desire_n of_o do_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n though_o the_o sâ—um_n of_o many_o fail_n swim_v aloft_o in_o heart_n when_o to_o will_n be_v present_a as_o rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 7._o 25._o whosoever_o be_v so_o compose_v decline_v not_o the_o light_n but_o delight_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a §._o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v import_v which_o very_o common_o signify_v by_o as_o may_v be_v exemplify_v numerous_o or_o in_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o way_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o be_v to_o marry_v in_o his_o way_n or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o be_v to_o die_v in_o his_o fear_n or_o in_o his_o acceptance_n and_o thus_o have_v christ_n open_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n baptism_n free_a grace_n faith_n obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v he_o a_o disciple_n as_o appear_v joh._n 19_o 39_o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o there_o do_v what_o good_a office_n he_o can_v joh._n 7._o 50._o vers._n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o determinable_a in_o what_o part_n of_o judea_n christ_n fix_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o whether_o he_o fix_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o remove_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o country_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o set_v for_o galilee_n he_o be_v then_o in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o judea_n as_o that_o his_o next_o way_n thither_o be_v to_o go_v through_o or_o close_v by_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n that_o lie_v northward_o of_o jerusalem_n gibeon_n lay_v much_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o the_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fit_a conveniency_n for_o his_o baptise_v see_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 13._o §._o and_o there_o he_o tarry_v and_o baptise_a yet_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n chap._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o in_o other_o language_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o do_v by_o a_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o his_o appointment_n as_o act._n 7._o 21._o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o nurse_n moses_n 2_o king_n 6._o &_o 7._o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o his_o own_o house_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 11_o 12._o 14._o
because_o of_o the_o cattle_n turn_v out_o there_o and_o lebanon_n be_v a_o large_a hilly_a country_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v white_a because_o of_o the_o snow_n that_o lay_v upon_o it_o so_o seem_v aenon_n to_o mean_v a_o fountainous_a place_n or_o some_o compass_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o spring_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o water_n there_o may_v be_v construe_v as_o give_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n aenon_n john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n a_o place_n so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v many_o water_n there_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o abel_n majim_n or_o the_o plain_a of_o water_n a_o part_n of_o galilee_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 4._o and_o such_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 26._o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n for_o there_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o valley_n so_o call_v because_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n there_o now_o because_o this_o text_n be_v common_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n expound_v as_o give_v the_o reason_n rather_o of_o his_o baptise_v there_o than_o give_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n as_o that_o john_n can_v not_o baptize_v but_o where_o there_o be_v much_o water_n for_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o many_o people_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amisi_fw-la a_o little_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o construction_n and_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n baptist_n come_v and_o second_o how_o far_o the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o manner_n concern_v the_o first_o we_o observe_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o john_n at_o ver_fw-la 25._o that_o the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o it_o be_v among_o we_o namely_o for_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o church_n many_o year_n before_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v or_o john_n baptist_n appear_v and_o this_o be_v show_v from_o the_o jew_n one_o writing_n and_o testimony_n though_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o baptism_n and_o now_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a from_o the_o same_o author_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o rite_n among_o they_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o use_v to_o baptize_v towards_o that_o we_o must_v first_o take_v up_o that_o traditional_a maxim_n mention_v by_o maymony_n in_o issure_v biah_n per._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o gather_n of_o water_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o wash_n of_o a_o woman_n from_o her_o separation_n there_o they_o baptize_v proselyte_n now_o the_o water_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o wash_n they_o describe_v thus_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n be_v not_o purify_v but_o in_o a_o fountain_n but_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o all_o other_o unclean_a person_n or_o thing_n be_v wash_v in_o a_o gather_n of_o water_n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n that_o in_o any_o water_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o thy_o wash_n in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o gather_n of_o water_n even_o in_o any_o place_n now_o it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v therein_o so_o much_o water_n as_o amount_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o man_n at_o one_o dip_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v measure_v this_o proportion_n to_o be_v a_o cubit_n square_a three_o cubit_n deep_a and_o this_o measure_n contain_v forty_o seabs_n of_o water_n id._n in_o mikvaoth_n per._n 1._o &_o 4._o &_o talm._n in_o mikvaoth_n per._n 2._o &_o 3._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o wash_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o be_v wash_v or_o baptize_v must_v dip_v his_o whole_a body_n as_o he_o be_v naked_a at_o one_o time_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o law_n wash_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o wash_n of_o garment_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o wash_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v wash_v himself_o all_o over_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n only_o except_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o hair_n he_o must_v dip_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n for_o that_o be_v as_o his_o body_n and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o clothes_n yet_o their_o wash_n be_v good_a because_o the_o water_n go_v through_o they_o and_o they_o hinder_v it_o not_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la now_o when_o there_o come_v a_o proselyte_n or_o a_o proselytess_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o religion_n they_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o that_o religion_n for_o riches_n or_o preferment_n or_o fear_n and_o of_o a_o man_n they_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o some_o maid_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n whether_o she_o have_v not_o set_v her_o eye_n upon_o some_o young_a man_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v find_v out_o than_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o perform_v it_o if_o they_o see_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o law_n they_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v steadfast_o mind_v to_o go_v with_o she_o than_o she_o leave_v speak_v unto_o she_o ruth_n 1._o 18._o when_o they_o receive_v a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o and_o find_v none_o of_o the_o cause_n mention_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o see_v thou_o that_o cause_v thou_o to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o israel_n be_v at_o this_o time_n poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o many_o calamity_n be_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v i_o know_v it_o i_o be_o one_o unworthy_a they_o receive_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o idolatry_n and_o they_o be_v large_a in_o discourse_n upon_o his_o matter_n then_o they_o rehearse_v to_o he_o some_o of_o the_o less_o and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o large_a upon_o that_o then_o they_o do_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o man_n gather_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v deut._n 24._o 19_o and_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n leu._n 23._o 22._o and_o about_o the_o second_o tithing_n also_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o know_v that_o before_o thou_o come_v into_o this_o law_n if_o thou_o eat_v fat_a thou_o be_v not_o punish_v with_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n thou_o be_v not_o punish_v with_o ston_a but_o now_o after_o thou_o be_v proselyte_v if_o thou_o eat_v fat_a thou_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o thou_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n thou_o must_v be_v stone_v and_o they_o add_v no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v not_o too_o punctual_a with_o he_o leave_v cause_v he_o to_o start_v and_o decline_v from_o the_o good_a way_n to_o the_o bad_a for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o draw_v not_o a_o man_n but_o with_o gentle_a word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n will_v i_o draw_v they_o therefore_o as_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o reward_n thereof_o and_o show_v he_o that_o by_o keep_v of_o these_o commandment_n he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a righteous_a man_n but_o he_o that_o know_v these_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o moreover_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o reserve_v but_o for_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v for_o israel_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o see_v israel_n in_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v good_a lay_v up_o for_o they_o for_o they_o can_v receive_v much_o in_o this_o world_n among_o the_o nation_n lest_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o so_o they_o err_v and_o spoil_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v jesurum_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v nor_o do_v the_o bless_a god_n bring_v upon_o they_o much_o vengeance_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o all_o
by_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o samaritan_n that_o be_v now_o in_o sight_n come_v towards_o he_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o speak_v to_o such_o another_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o purpose_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o lord_n seedness_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o to_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a in_o amos_n 9_o 13_o 14._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a teacher_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n sow_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o ripen_v to_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o but_o that_o they_o like_v good_a labourer_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o gather_v a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o in_o this_o passage_n our_o saviour_n aim_v not_o only_o at_o the_o disciple_n convert_v of_o soul_n as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o also_o at_o some_o transcendency_n of_o they_o in_o this_o ministration_n above_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o particular_n of_o advantage_n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a relation_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a pain_n they_o take_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o fruit_n they_o have_v of_o it_o in_o conversion_n of_o soul_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o plant_v in_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o pain_n and_o ministry_n to_o succeed_a generation_n to_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o other_o man_n labour_n mean_v that_o whereas_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v grow_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o pain_n and_o sow_v of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o their_o several_a age_n they_o now_o come_v to_o preach_v upon_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v all_o these_o holy_a man_n foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o to_o top_n up_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v be_v build_v up_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o we_o may_v also_o take_v john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o more_o plentifulness_n and_o clearness_n than_o all_o have_v do_v before_o and_o even_o into_o their_o labour_n must_v the_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n enter_v have_v so_o great_a a_o preparation_n make_v and_o so_o great_a a_o foundation_n lay_v as_o they_o two_o have_v make_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v upon_o and_o to_o begin_v their_o work_n 2._o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n have_v raise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n his_o come_n about_o this_o very_a time_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o so_o have_v even_o ripen_v they_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n among_o other_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a whiteness_n of_o this_o field_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o harvest_n that_o they_o look_v every_o day_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v and_o observe_v how_o soon_o the_o woman_n word_n take_v in_o samaria_n be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o samaritan_n flock_v out_o to_o he_o but_o that_o upon_o her_o very_a word_n they_o believe_v and_o upon_o a_o little_a converse_n they_o confess_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 42._o and_o this_o because_o their_o expectation_n be_v full_a ripe_a of_o the_o messiah_n his_o present_a come_n 3._o now_o as_o for_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o gentile_n field_n for_o the_o gospel_n harvest_n it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o or_o in_o such_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n though_o the_o jew_n now_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v a_o little_a acquaint_v they_o with_o such_o matter_n more_o than_o have_v be_v publish_v among_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o ripen_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o turn_n towards_o the_o nation_n in_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n cast_v off_o and_o despise_v and_o according_a to_o the_o ripen_n of_o that_o love_n the_o lord_n have_v dispose_v certain_a providence_n which_o do_v somewhat_o help_v towards_o the_o ripen_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v write_v be_v now_o the_o most_o common_o speak_v language_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o tribe_n that_o have_v retain_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o the_o ten_o fall_v away_o namely_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v by_o several_a mean_n plant_v and_o sow_v abroad_o in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o upon_o the_o samaritan_n come_v out_o unanimous_o to_o he_o through_o the_o woman_n relation_n concern_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v impart_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o that_o work_n by_o several_a argument_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v this_o fruit_n but_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a degree_n with_o the_o glorious_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o sow_v they_o and_o these_o reaper_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o other_o man_n labour_n as_o israel_n do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o house_n they_o build_v not_o and_o vineyard_n they_o plant_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o that_o common_a proverb_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o various_a occurrence_n one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v shall_v prove_v true_a to_o they_o to_o their_o much_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n vers._n 42._o this_o be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n high_a by_o some_o degree_n than_o the_o jew_n common_a creed_n and_o belief_n concern_v the_o messiah_n for_o they_o hold_v he_o only_o for_o a_o saviour_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o redeemer_n of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o look_v not_o after_o nor_o regard_v and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o deep_o and_o cordial_o these_o samaritan_n have_v drink_v in_o and_o digest_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v administer_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o proper_a character_n the_o samaritan_n indeed_o be_v gentile_n however_o they_o pretend_v to_o joseph_n for_o their_o father_n and_o so_o in_o their_o conversion_n may_v we_o look_v upon_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o great_a field_n now_o white_a for_o the_o gospel_n harvest_n in_o less_o than_o four_o year_n after_o this_o this_o field_n of_o samaria_n where_o christ_n have_v now_o sow_v such_o seed_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v damnable_a tear_n by_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o it_o may_v be_v that_o wretch_n take_v opportunity_n for_o the_o vent_n and_o speed_v of_o his_o delusion_n there_o by_o this_o that_o he_o find_v the_o city_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o he_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o either_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o else_o
synagogue_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n worth_a the_o examination_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n christ_n be_v permit_v to_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o a_o mechanic_n education_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o carpenter_n son_n in_o common_a repute_n but_o he_o be_v also_o call_v a_o carpenter_n himself_o mark_v 6._o 3._o and_o be_v it_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o mechanic_n and_o tradesman_n may_v preach_v if_o they_o will_v thrust_v themselves_o upon_o it_o no_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o use_n or_o custom_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o give_v christ_n this_o admission_n to_o the_o pulpit_n but_o the_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v which_o cause_v his_o fame_n to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o country_n and_o which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n this_o be_v that_o that_o procure_v he_o admittance_n and_o acceptance_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o any_o synagogue_n where_o he_o come_v 1._o from_o the_o very_a first_o platform_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o for_o the_o better_a fit_v of_o they_o for_o teach_v they_o have_v eight_o and_o forty_o city_n allot_v they_o josh._n 21._o in_o which_o they_o dwell_v together_o as_o in_o so_o many_o university_n study_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o be_v preacher_n in_o the_o synagoguess_n and_o teacher_n in_o school_n up_o and_o down_o the_o land_n 2._o man_n of_o other_o tribe_n also_o study_v the_o law_n and_o become_v learned_a man_n and_o public_a preacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o the_o scribe_n of_o zebulun_n judg._n 5._o 14._o the_o learned_a man_n of_o issachar_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 32._o the_o great_a hillel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o his_o posterity_n rabban_n simeon_n rabban_n gamaliel_n paul_n master_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n himself_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n nay_o sometime_o they_o have_v doctor_n and_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n that_o either_o be_v not_o israelites_n at_o all_o but_o only_a proselyte_n or_o proselyte_n son_n as_o r._n akibah_n a_o man_n exceed_v famous_a be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n maym._n pref_o ad_fw-la jad_n hazahah_o or_o that_o be_v but_o half_a israelite_n as_o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n be_v say_v by_o maymony_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o be_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n also_o and_o by_o abraham_n zaccuth_n to_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o sennacherib_n but_o their_o mother_n be_v a_o israelite_n juchasin_n fol._n 50._o 3._o there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o public_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n that_o have_v be_v mechanic_n as_o r._n johanan_n call_v sandelar_a or_o the_o shoemaker_n r._n judah_n call_v hajiat_n or_o the_o jailor_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v maymonides_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o great_a wiseman_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n and_o some_o of_o they_o blind_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o ply_v the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n and_o so_o become_v some_o of_o the_o great_a traditionary_n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 1._o 4._o now_o none_o of_o these_o forementioned_a be_v admit_v to_o this_o public_a employment_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v but_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o have_v ordination_n as_o a_o state_n call_v and_o commission_n to_o that_o office_n so_o johanan_n the_o shoemaker_n or_o sandeler_n mention_v before_o be_v ordain_v by_o r._n akibah_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v public_a teacher_n or_o call_v rabbi_n juchasin_n fol._n 61._o for_o none_o be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o who_o be_v first_o ordain_v for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o their_o ordination_n they_o lay_v not_o always_o their_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o they_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n maymon_n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o while_n before_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v call_v after_o his_o father_n name_n as_o ben_n betirah_n but_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v call_v r._n joshua_n ben_n betirah_n juchasin_n fol._n 56._o till_o hillel_n time_n a_o public_a teacher_n have_v be_v ordain_v himself_o have_v authority_n and_o use_v to_o ordain_v his_o scholar_n according_a as_o he_o see_v they_o sit_v but_o for_o honour_n to_o hillel_n that_o rite_n be_v centre_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o they_o use_v to_o ordain_v man_n to_o particular_a employment_n in_o the_o public_a administration_n and_o they_o may_v not_o go_v beyond_o that_o particular_a to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v power_n say_v maymony_n to_o appoint_v who_o they_o will_v to_o particular_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a wise_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o ordain_v he_o so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o judge_v or_o that_o he_o may_v not_o teach_v about_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o they_o may_v give_v he_o licence_n to_o teach_v about_o bind_v and_o loose_v but_o not_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o money_n or_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o not_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o damage_n etc._n etc._n maym._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la thus_o curious_a and_o circumspect_a they_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o concern_v a_o lawful_a and_o authoritative_a designation_n of_o public_a teacher_n and_o judge_n to_o their_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a employment_n in_o the_o public_a to_o fix_v they_o within_o their_o own_o compass_n and_o line_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v not_o intrude_v upon_o what_o ministerial_a or_o magisterial_a ministration_n he_o will_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o common_a use_n or_o from_o be_v any_o use_n at_o all_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o church_n to_o let_v any_o mechanical_a or_o uncalled_a and_o unordained_a man_n to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o doctor_n chair_n or_o minister_n pulpit_n to_o read_v divinity_n public_o or_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o impudence_n or_o folly_n will_v put_v they_o forward_o on_o it_o but_o they_o have_v a_o solemn_a state-call_a or_o dimission_n into_o such_o employment_n by_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n by_o man_n themselves_o ordain_v 5._o but_o if_o any_o man_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o preach_v under_o that_o nation_n he_o find_v permittance_n under_o that_o notion_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o immunity_n and_o liberty_n for_o any_o whosoever_o to_o become_v preacher_n upon_o that_o term_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v but_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v to_o judge_v concern_v false_a prophet_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v preach_v as_o a_o prophet_n do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n this_o than_o be_v that_o that_o procure_v our_o saviour_n liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o audience_n to_o his_o preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n where_o he_o come_v because_o he_o come_v not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o visible_a power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o prophet_n do_v such_o wondrous_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o that_o his_o prophetic_a call_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v glorify_v of_o all_o vers._n 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n he_o have_v avoid_v this_o place_n purposely_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o judea_n because_o he_o know_v a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o country_n john_n 4._o 44._o for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o town_n that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o tradesman_n among_o they_o all_o his_o life_n hitherto_o shall_v now_o fall_v a_o preach_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o little_o he_o will_v have_v be_v entertain_v but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o name_n through_o all_o the_o country_n there_o about_o and_o have_v teach_v in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v glorify_v of_o all_o now_o he_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o his_o own_o town_n to_o see_v how_o his_o doctrine_n will_v take_v with_o they_o there_o §_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n whether_o it_o mean_v as_o
galilee_n the_o upper_a and_o so_o run_v the_o distinction_n there_o be_v galilee_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v indeed_o galilee_n the_o low_a and_o the_o upper_a vers._n 16._o the_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v the_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v utter_v also_o by_o the_o septuagint_n but_o our_o evangelist_n have_v express_v it_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o syllable_n to_o sit_v or_o to_o walk_v in_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n do_v indifferent_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v as_o gen._n 15._o 2._o i_o walk_v childless_a lam._n 1._o 1._o the_o city_n sit_v solitary_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v take_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v general_o mean_v all_o the_o dark_a people_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v but_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o restriction_n to_o those_o place_n and_o people_n thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n in_o restore_v those_o place_n to_o be_v people_v again_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o increase_v their_o joy_n in_o that_o they_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o verse_n in_o hand_n be_v construe_v large_o of_o all_o nation_n see_v light_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o that_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v increase_v when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o as_o hos._n 1._o 11._o but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o it_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o vexation_n god_n anger_v they_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o double_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o or_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o latter_a be_v follow_v by_o the_o chaldee_n which_o if_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o word_n carry_v no_o difficulty_n with_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v to_o every_o true_a israelite_n section_n xix_o st._n luke_n chap._n v._n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o people_n press_v on_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n 3._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simons_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n 4._o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n 5._o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n break_v 7._o and_o they_o beckon_v unto_o their_o partner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v 8._o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 10._o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o for_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o st._n matth_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 17._o from_z that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 21._o and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._o vers._n 14._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v â—e_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 16._o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 17._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n 18._o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o go_v after_o he_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o of_o it_o to_o the_o section_n precede_v for_o the_o transition_n in_o matthew_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a as_o there_o be_v of_o something_o contain_v within_o the_o section_n itself_o luke_n have_v relate_v christ_n unkind_a usage_n and_o danger_n by_o his_o townsman_n of_o nazareth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o slip_v away_o from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o capernaum_n there_o matthew_n take_v at_o he_o and_o tell_v how_o divine_o that_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n come_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o those_o part_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o with_o a_o special_a note_n of_o conjunction_n of_o the_o story_n from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o mark_n do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o bring_v on_o this_o story_n before_o we_o in_o the_o present_a section_n though_o he_o do_v it_o very_o brief_o not_o mention_v any_o of_o his_o action_n in_o galilee_n till_o this_o in_o hand_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o section_n now_o under_o hand_n lie_v these_o two_o query_n quest._n 1._o whether_o be_v this_o story_n in_o luke_n about_o peter_n and_o zebedees_n son_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n for_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n do_v seem_v to_o difference_n they_o as_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v jesus_n be_v walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o see_v peter_n and_o andrew_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o call_v they_o luke_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n again_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o he_o see_v james_n and_o john_n mend_v their_o net_n etc._n etc._n but_o luke_n relate_v
to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o declare_v how_o near_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v mark_v 1._o vers_fw-la 15._o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v quest._n 1._o why_o be_v it_o so_o long_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n of_o it_o be_v expire_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v appear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o call_v the_o gentile_n for_o he_o to_o have_v come_v soon_o and_o near_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n begin_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v off_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o grow_v so_o much_o and_o the_o other_o to_o perish_v so_o long_o ere_o he_o appear_v answ._n aquinas_n dispute_v this_o point_n part_n 3._o quest_n 1._o art_n 5._o and_o he_o give_v these_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v so_o very_o soon_o after_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o see_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a physician_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v have_v his_o harbinger_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o he_o himself_o come_v other_o reason_n he_o give_v but_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 3._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v shewâ—…s_v the_o last_o trial_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o he_o will_v inâ—…ain_v this_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v try_v the_o world_n before_o with_o divers_a trial_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n a_o public_a service_n a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o israel_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v allow_v be_v as_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v abuse_v there_o be_v but_o one_o trial_n more_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n they_o will_v sure_o reverence_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n come_v a_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n so_o he_o appear_v when_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a so_o the_o jew_n observe_v from_o esa._n 63._o 5._o for_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v at_o height_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n the_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a nation_n be_v now_o as_o high_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o they_o be_v in_o power_n but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v after_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o prophet_n even_o kill_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o irreligious_a and_o accurse_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o only_o seasonable_a but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o revive_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v thus_o murder_v 2._o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o as_o great_a bondage_n of_o great_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enslave_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o blind_a teacher_n but_o their_o outward_a man_n be_v under_o the_o double_a bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o herod_n he_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o curse_a and_o hate_a edom_n and_o they_o the_o great_a afflict_a that_o have_v now_o lay_v that_o yoke_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o must_v never_o come_v from_o under_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o antichristian_a nation_n or_o that_o state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opposer_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v together_o now_o therefore_o when_o christ_n thus_o begin_v to_o declare_v himself_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 1_o which_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o great_a occasion_n 2._o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v point_n out_o and_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o 3._o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v in_o expectation_n 4._o the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v to_o which_o the_o prophet_n still_o point_v in_o their_o prediction_n concern_v his_o appear_v as_o esa._n 2._o 2._o mic._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o she_o be_v now_o come_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v her_o ruin_n and_o 5._o elias_n baptist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v run_v his_o course_n §._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o both_o christ_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n use_v this_o same_o doctrine_n and_o argumentation_n matth._n 3._o 2._o not_o only_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o persuade_v it_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o people_n great_a expectation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 38._o &_o 19_o 11._o mark_v 15._o 43._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o their_o redemption_n by_o messiah_n must_v be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n this_o point_n be_v dispute_v at_o large_a by_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 10._o and_o david_n kimchi_n on_o esay_n 59_o 16._o his_o word_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n behold_v we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n this_o say_n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o he_o say_v also_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o shall_v pity_v thou_o and_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o and_o from_o thence_o you_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n behold_v the_o gather_n of_o their_o captivity_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n now_o whereas_o esay_n say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o whereas_o ezekiel_n say_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o again_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v i_o will_v remember_v for_o they_o the_o former_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o upon_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v intricate_v about_o this_o matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o by_o mean_n of_o repentance_n or_o no._n for_o they_o say_v thus_o rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v not_o but_o either_o in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a or_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a in_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o people_n be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o they_o say_v moreover_o thus_o rabbi_n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v it_o be_v write_v behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o
the_o new_a testament_n beside_o and_o by_o how_o the_o more_o frequent_o in_o this_o story_n it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n alone_o chap._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n chap._n 2._o 46._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o often_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n and_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o their_o converse_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n may_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n first_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v exceed_o subject_a in_o the_o life-time_n of_o christ_n to_o quarelsomness_n and_o contention_n about_o priority_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a as_o mark_v 9_o 34._o mark_v 20._o 24._o yea_o even_o at_o the_o very_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o passover_n and_o supper_n luke_n 22._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v its_o singular_a weight_n and_o significancy_n and_o show_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o when_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o they_o now_o so_o sweet_o and_o unanimous_o converse_v together_o without_o emulation_n discord_n or_o comparison_n second_o the_o 108_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o subordinate_a or_o low_a form_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o heart-burn_n scorn_v or_o envy_v no_o disdain_v defy_v or_o control_v of_o any_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o all_o their_o demeanour_n carry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n three_o if_o those_o two_o place_n in_o chap._n 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o may_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o do_v singular_o set_v out_o the_o sweet_a union_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a country_n several_a condition_n and_o several_a sect_n yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v convenire_fw-la in_o the_o tertio_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o convenire_fw-la affectionate_o inter_fw-la se._n and_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n that_o have_v foretell_v the_o peacemaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o esa._n 11._o 6._o &_o 60._o 18._o &_o 65._o 25._o &_o 66._o 42._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n joh._n 15._o 12._o of_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o legacy_n joh._n 14._o 27._o vers._n 2._o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n vers._n 3._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n §._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 11._o for_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o language_n in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o preach_v they_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n utter_o and_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1._o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n have_v now_o pass_v since_o that_o sad_a and_o fatal_a curse_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v it_o plunge_v in_o error_n idolatry_n and_o confusion_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n to_o repair_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o among_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v lose_v that_o jewel_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v this_o gift_n be_v in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v answer_v and_o parallel_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v give_v at_o pentecost_n and_o in_o appear_v of_o fire_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o vers._n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o draw_v those_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n thither_o first_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o these_o jew_n that_o dwell_v disperse_v in_o other_o nation_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o these_o feast_n second_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o than_o must_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o go_v up_o thither_o and_o get_v home_o again_o three_o these_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o residence_n and_o habitation_n there_o but_o those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n stay_v there_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n the_o occasion_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n flock_v so_o unanimous_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v and_o come_v among_o they_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o full_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o from_o dan._n 9_o that_o both_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o passage_n assert_v this_o matter_n luke_n 2._o 26._o 38._o &_o 3._o 15._o &_o 19_o 11._o and_o joh._n 1._o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o hebrew_n own_o writing_n we_o may_v find_v divers_a that_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v reign_v over_o israel_n nine_o month_n from_o mic._n 5._o 3._o that_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o many_o such_o passage_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n do_v appear_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n helek_n galat._n lib._n 4._o jeronym_n a_o sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la mornaeus_n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la christ._n rel_n and_o this_o so_o clear_o and_o undeniable_o that_o when_o the_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a jew_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o assert_v the_o time_n so_o punctual_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o damnable_a and_o curse_a way_n to_o suppress_v that_o truth_n as_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v industrious_a to_o compute_v these_o time_n for_o they_o have_v this_o common_a execration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v their_o spirit_n burst_v or_o expire_v that_o compute_v the_o time_n and_o to_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n concern_v this_o opinion_n of_o their_o nation_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o suetonius_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la say_v he_o vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la in_o vespas_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o tacitus_n pluribus_n persuasio_fw-la inerat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la profectique_fw-la judea_n rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o at_o that_o time_n some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n and_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v and_o some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n which_o though_o the_o blind_a author_n apply_v to_o uespasian_n and_o titus_n their_o obtain_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_a eye_n but_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o prevalent_a
regard_v matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n namely_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o judea_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o eclogue_n of_o virgil_n which_o be_v title_v pollio_n in_o which_o he_o do_v clear_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a world_n then_o beginning_n of_o a_o child_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o wondrous_a repair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o like_a that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v get_v into_o the_o west_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o also_o and_o raise_v this_o expectation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n so_o that_o this_o expectation_n and_o thought_n be_v so_o general_a among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o among_o other_o nation_n also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v such_o multitude_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o time_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o earnest_o and_o eager_o long_v and_o look_v after_o and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o dwelling_n and_o residence_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o settle_v there_o for_o that_o though_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earthly_a and_o pompous_a and_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o opinionate_a yea_o even_o after_o long_a converse_n with_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 20._o 20._o act_n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o these_o man_n make_v sure_a to_o get_v into_o canaan_n out_o of_o other_o country_n and_o to_o get_v house_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v share_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n which_o they_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o pentecost_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o nor_o be_v they_o flit_a guest_n there_o to_o be_v go_v home_o as_o soon_o as_o pentecost_n be_v over_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dweller_n and_o resident_a there_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o thousand_o they_o have_v their_o congregation_n vers._n 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v of_o jew_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o it_o reckon_v but_o fifteen_o here_o which_o be_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o very_a many_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o hyperbole_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v very_o common_o as_o city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n shoot_v at_o a_o hair_n and_o not_o miss_v etc._n etc._n the_o language_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o all_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v imaginable_a any_o jew_n be_v scatter_v at_o this_o time_n through_o the_o world_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v not_o also_o all_o the_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v at_o babel_n as_o to_o take_v example_n of_o one_o or_o two_o the_o parthian_a median_a persian_a and_o mesopotamian_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o serve_v all_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o monarchy_n babylonian_a and_o persian_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o east_n or_o north_n speak_v some_o of_o these_o language_n throughout_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o that_o their_o scatter_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o mesopotamian_n only_o how_o many_o large_a and_o mighty_a country_n speak_v that_o one_o tongue_n assyria_n chaldea_n mesopotamia_n syria_n caelosyria_n to_o inquire_v no_o further_o all_o these_o speak_v that_o chaldee_n language_n so_o certain_o that_o there_o need_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o judea_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o tongue_n now_o also_o but_o with_o so_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mesopotamian_n syriack_n or_o chaldee_n that_o here_o it_o be_v nominate_v as_o a_o language_n distinct_a and_o this_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o syriack_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o chaldea_n asunder_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n hear_v their_o syriack_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n hear_v they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o cretan_a tongue_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o island_n of_o crete_n be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a compass_n but_o the_o language_n of_o crete_n reach_v all_o over_o greece_n not_o to_o search_v how_o far_o it_o reach_v further_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o other_o of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v if_o not_o impossible_a any_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n under_o heaven_n where_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o language_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o speak_v vulgar_o in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o be_v and_o so_o may_v we_o very_o proper_o understand_v that_o phrase_n there_o be_v jew_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o gather_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o arabian_a shall_v understand_v a_o cretan_a or_o a_o cretan_a a_o arabian_a a_o parthian_a a_o roman_a or_o a_o roman_a a_o parthian_a and_o so_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o understand_v any_o one_o tongue_n either_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n which_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o suppose_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o first_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o they_o from_o common_a use_n and_o how_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n in_o judea_n yet_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o in_o other_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n targum_fw-la by_o the_o most_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o second_o if_o they_o can_v have_v understand_v any_o one_o language_n which_o be_v as_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n most_o utter_o needless_a for_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n speak_v divers_a language_n to_o they_o that_o can_v have_v all_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o tongue_n tongue_n indeed_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o for_o instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o acquaint_v those_o nation_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v understand_v all_o of_o they_o one_o tongue_n this_o gift_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v be_v give_v till_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n this_o then_o be_v past_o all_o denial_n that_o these_o jew_n of_o several_a nation_n can_v neither_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v nor_o understand_v any_o one_o language_n as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o denial_n also_o that_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n they_o be_v sever_v into_o divers_a congregation_n for_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o public_a worship_n vers._n 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n malice_n be_v often_o senseless_a and_o reasonless_a in_o her_o accusation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o religion_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o hold_v these_o man_n so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o so_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a as_o either_o to_o think_v that_o drunkenness_n can_v make_v man_n speak_v language_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v before_o or_o if_o they_o think_v not_o so_o yet_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n so_o but_o their_o word_n proceed_v from_o this_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v suppose_v these_o folk_n that_o mock_v be_v native_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o judea_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o present_a they_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v those_o
apostle_n or_o antioh_o a_o chief_a church_n above_o other_o more_o than_o by_o humane_a prefer_n or_o antioch_n yet_o a_o church_n and_o be_v all_o these_o prove_v which_o never_o will_v be_v yet_o be_v the_o inference_n or_o argumentation_n thereupon_o but_o of_o small_a value_n and_o validity_n 6._o his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o authority_n which_o at_o last_o he_o gather_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n pag._n 332._o but_o amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la aristoteles_n magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la as_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o eusebius_n that_o call_v evodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o answer_n to_o ignatius_n that_o say_v he_o be_v place_v there_o by_o the_o apostel_n more_o than_o one_o and_o to_o onuphrius_n that_o make_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o own_o text_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n of_o examine_v they_o vers._n 32._o lydda_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o lod_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 12._o a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n mention_v ezra_n 2._o 33._o vers._n 35._o saron_n heb._n sharon_n a_o fertile_a valley_n famous_a in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o chron._n 27._o 29._o esa._n 33._o 9_o cant._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o field_n or_o plain_n the_o masculine_a article_n show_v it_o be_v not_o name_v of_o a_o city_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lxx_o article_n it_o esa._n 33._o 9_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sharon_n beyond_o jordan_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 16._o inhabit_v about_o by_o gileadite_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o plain_a champion_n ground_n wheresoever_o vers._n 36._o tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n tabytha_n the_o syriack_n and_o dorcas_n the_o greek_a do_v both_o signify_v a_o hind_n or_o do_v capream_a as_o beza_n render_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o luke_n do_v thus_o render_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o tabytha_n be_v a_o grecize_a jewesse_n and_o so_o be_v common_o call_v by_o these_o two_o name_n by_o the_o syrian_a among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o by_o the_o greek_a among_o the_o greek_n vers._n 37._o who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o wash_v all_o their_o dead_a body_n before_o they_o bury_v they_o as_o be_v conclude_v by_o many_o upon_o this_o place_n we_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o question_v nor_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o no_o as_o some_o apply_v it_o only_o the_o other_o application_n that_o they_o make_v hereupon_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o untouched_a which_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o that_o intention_n be_v this_o custom_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o custom_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o mean_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v dead_a body_n be_v wash_v if_o not_o to_o betoken_v this_o thus_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o argue_v whereas_o by_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o thirty_o verse_n to_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o clean_a contrary_a or_o different_a thing_n by_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o be_v baptize_v so_o as_o baptism_n signify_v death_n by_o matyrdom_n or_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 12._o 50._o and_o his_o argue_v be_v to_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o martyrial_a baptism_n or_o that_o do_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n of_o such_o a_o baptism_n and_o matyrdom_n also_o why_o do_v they_o suffer_v and_o why_o be_v we_o daily_o in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v not_o vice_n or_o supra_fw-la but_o pro_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o baptize_v mean_v dead_a or_o martyr_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabius_n deliver_v the_o power_n or_o army_n to_o minucius_n under_o this_o intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fight_v plut._n in_o fab._n §_o they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n this_o probable_o be_v the_o public_a meeting_n room_n for_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o town_n dorcas_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o some_o good_a rank_n as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o her_o plenteousness_n of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n now_o they_o purposely_o dispose_v of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n that_o peter_n if_o he_o will_v come_v may_v exercise_v a_o miracle_n upon_o it_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o that_o public_a room_n that_o the_o company_n may_v be_v spectator_n of_o the_o wonder_n but_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o be_v for_o some_o singular_a reason_n vers_fw-la 40._o act_n x._o §_o some_o thing_n remarkable_a about_o the_o call_n in_o of_o cornelius_n first_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o dilate_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o jew_n territory_n in_o canaan_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o and_o through_o and_o now_o be_v it_o get_v to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o dominion_n round_o about_o and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o lay_v the_o partition_n wall_n flat_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v get_v out_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o great_a partition_n and_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v utter_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v first_o pitch_v and_o set_v it_o betwixt_o they_o second_o the_o two_o first_o and_o main_a stone_n of_o interposition_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o wall_n be_v circumcision_n and_o diet_n the_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o the_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 32._o and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o two_o it_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o peter_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o chap._n 11._o 3._o these_o be_v the_o proper_a distinguisher_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o all_o their_o other_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n as_o to_o compose_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o towards_o god_n they_o be_v first_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o these_o of_o these_o two_o singularity_n of_o diet_n or_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a difference_n and_o the_o more_o strict_a distinctive_a for_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o ismaelite_n and_o a_o jew_n but_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n be_v a_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o singularity_n that_o difference_v a_o israelite_n from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o of_o most_o divine_a reason_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v any_o meat_n do_v denote_v and_o show_v a_o liberty_n of_o converse_v with_o any_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o other_o four_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o this_o enlargement_n and_o entertainment_n beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v cornelius_n a_o convert_n but_o not_o a_o proselyte_n a_o man_n that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o to_o god_n but_o not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n as_o far_o contrary_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o business_n in_o all_o humane_a appearance_n as_o what_o can_v be_v most_o contrary_a as_o be_v a_o roman_a a_o soldier_n a_o centurion_n and_o yet_o he_o of_o all_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n herein_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o show_v to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n five_o it_o have_v be_v now_o 2210_o year_n since_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v
his_o seed_n to_o molech_n or_o use_v sorcery_n or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o eat_v holy_a thing_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o eat_v fat_a or_o blood_n or_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o sacrifice_a thing_n not_o offer_v in_o season_n or_o that_o kill_v or_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o that_o eat_v leaven_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o that_o eat_v aught_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o do_v any_o work_n on_o it_o or_o that_o make_v oil_n or_o incense_n like_o the_o holy_a or_o that_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o delay_v the_o passover_n or_o circumcision_n for_o which_o there_o be_v affirmative_a precept_n all_o these_o if_o do_v wilful_o be_v liable_a to_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o do_v ignorant_o then_o to_o the_o fix_a sin-offering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o then_o to_o a_o suspensive_a trespass-offering_a but_o only_o he_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ascend_a or_o descend_v offering_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o mean_a we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o liableness_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o account_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o to_o spare_v more_o evidence_n of_o this_o which_o may_v be_v give_v copious_o this_o passage_n of_o maymonides_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o stay_v so_o little_a in_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o he_o have_v have_v those_o word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o which_o be_v cite_v even_o now_o a_o unclean_a person_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v his_o service_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o apparent_o show_v that_o cut_n off_o be_v the_o deep_a degree_n and_o die_v of_o guilt_n and_o vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a indignation_n by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v some_o such_o a_o sudden_a avengeful_a stroke_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v collect_v by_o two_o passage_n usual_a in_o the_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v up_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n drink_v wine_n before_o they_o go_v to_o serve_v which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o offence_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 1._o abihu_n abihu_n abihu_n â—â—â—_o per._n 1._o to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stroke_n as_o they_o two_o have_v and_o second_o in_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o lest_o they_o die_v they_o interpret_v this_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o to_o understand_v by_o cut_v off_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o agree_v among_o they_o â—8_o they_o they_o they_o kimchi_n in_o esay_n â—8_o kimchi_n allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o die_v before_o fifty_o year_n old_a be_v death_n by_o cut_v off_o compare_v joh._n 8._o 57_o 17._o 57_o 57_o 57_o r._n sol._n in_o gâ—â—_n 17._o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v to_o die_v childless_a and_o to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n baal_n aruch_n give_v this_o distinction_n between_o cut_v off_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o that_o arâ—â—h_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o his_o child_n but_o mean_v it_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v or_o all_o these_o together_o or_o which_o may_v have_v good_a probability_n to_o conceive_v a_o liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o this_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v hold_v by_o that_o nation_n with_o who_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n to_o mean_v not_o any_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o man_n but_o a_o impend_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a danger_n and_o possibility_n when_o indignation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o these_o guilt_n anathema_n maran_n atha_n one_o under_o a_o curse_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o inflict_v it_o as_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 36._o sect_n iii_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a awe_n that_o this_o may_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o restrain_v from_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n to_o have_v this_o impress_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o that_o such_o a_o venture_n do_v hazard_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o god_n dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o into_o undoubted_a danger_n of_o accrue_v judgement_n but_o do_v they_o let_v the_o offender_n thus_o alone_o that_o have_v offend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o many_o a_o wretch_n will_v make_v sleight_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o because_o sentence_v upon_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o again_o as_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o therefore_o they_o let_v not_o the_o delinquent_n so_o escape_n but_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o they_o also_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o penalty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o penalty_n be_v twofold_a either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mawl_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_a or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n but_o their_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o forty_o save_v one_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o that_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v whip_v above_o forty_o stripe_n lest_o their_o brother_n shall_v seem_v vile_a unto_o they_o they_o abate_v one_o of_o forty_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o keep_v within_o compass_n the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o whip_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o treatise_n maccoth_n thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n maccoth_n per._n 3._o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v they_o give_v he_o say_v the_o mishueh_n there_o why_o forty_o lack_v one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n that_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o forty_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o full_a forty_o and_o where_o have_v he_o the_o odd_a one_o above_o thirty_o nine_o between_o his_o shoulder_n they_o allot_v he_o not_o stripe_n but_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v triplicate_v they_o allot_v he_o to_o receive_v forty_o he_o have_v have_v some_o of_o they_o
in_o hand_n in_o haste_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v without_o leaven_n of_o malice_n with_o bitter_a repentance_n with_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n with_o preparation_n to_o walk_v better_o lean_v on_o the_o staff_n of_o true_a faith_n haste_v to_o leave_v this_o worldly_a egypt_n thus_o be_v the_o passover_n first_o eat_v in_o egypt_n after_o which_o all_o egypt_n be_v strike_v with_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v now_o punish_v with_o death_n of_o their_o child_n for_o murder_a israel_n child_n this_o night_n be_v ill_o to_o they_o but_o the_o night_n in_o the_o read_v sea_n be_v worse_a at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n egypt_n be_v destroy_v israel_n deliver_v so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n hell_n be_v destroy_v mankind_n deliver_v when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o bring_v up_o with_o they_o joseph_n bone_n and_o so_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o down_o thither_o so_o they_o bring_v he_o up_o thence_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bring_v dead_a bone_n with_o he_o by_o raise_v some_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n i_o can_v think_v it_o idle_a that_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o night_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o israelite_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v also_o by_o night_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o to_o show_v that_o these_o sacrament_n of_o israel_n look_v for_o a_o dawn_a when_o the_o true_a light_n which_o they_o foresignify_v shall_v appear_v the_o jew_n do_v find_v thirteen_o precept_n negative_a and_o affirmative_a about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n 1._o the_o slay_v of_o it_o exod._n 12._o 6._o 2._o the_o eat_n of_o it_o 8._o 3._o not_o to_o eat_v it_o raw_a or_o boil_a 9_o 4._o not_o to_o leave_v aught_o of_o it_o 10._o 5._o the_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n 15._o 6._o the_o eat_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 18._o 7._o that_o leaven_n be_v not_o find_v with_o they_o 19_o 8._o not_o to_o eat_v aught_o mix_v with_o leaven_n 20._o 9_o a_o apostate_n jew_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o 43._o 10._o a_o stranger_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o 45._o 11._o not_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o flesh_n of_o it_o 46._o 12._o not_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o it_o 46._o 13._o no_o uncircumcised_a to_o eat_v of_o it_o 48._o how_o various_o they_o comment_n upon_o these_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o all_o thing_n and_o how_o overcurious_a they_o be_v in_o observe_v these_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n their_o writing_n do_v witness_v their_o fold_n of_o their_o bitter_a herb_n their_o three_o unleavened_a cake_n their_o water_n and_o salt_n their_o search_n for_o leaven_n their_o cast_v forth_o of_o leaven_n and_o their_o curse_v of_o leaven_n their_o grace_n over_o their_o table_n their_o prayer_n over_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o wash_v they_o their_o word_n over_o their_o unleavened_a bread_n their_o remember_v how_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o come_v out_o their_o word_n over_o their_o bitter_a herb_n their_o passover_n psalm_n the_o 113._o &_o 114._o all_o these_o and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n be_v set_v down_o accurate_o in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o english_a both_o for_o his_o recreation_n satisfaction_n and_o some_o instruction_n but_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v that_o which_o some_o one_o have_v do_v before_o and_o beside_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o set_v study_n but_o steal_a hour_n employ_v my_o idle_a hour_n to_o the_o write_n of_o these_o study_n that_o i_o may_v witness_v to_o some_o that_o my_o whole_a time_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v seem_v more_o idle_a in_o thus_o write_v than_o if_o i_o have_v be_v idle_a indeed_o to_o they_o that_o think_v thus_o i_o can_v only_o answer_v it_o be_v youth_n age_n may_v do_v better_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o world_n from_o babel_n be_v scatter_v into_o divers_a tongue_n we_o need_v not_o other_o proof_n then_o as_o diogenes_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v motion_n by_o walk_v so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o our_o confuse_a speak_v once_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o tongue_n one_o speech_n and_o one_o consent_n for_o they_o all_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o targ._n jerusal_n upon_o gen._n 11._o 1._o but_o pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la dissentionis_fw-la humanae_fw-la as_o say_v st._n austen_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n disagree_v not_o only_o different_a disposition_n but_o also_o different_a language_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o come_v to_o babel_n with_o a_o disagree_a agreement_n and_o they_o come_v away_o punish_v with_o a_o speechless_a speech_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la principatum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la rapit_fw-la while_o every_o one_o strive_v for_o dominion_n as_o the_o same_o austen_n they_o agree_v against_o god_n in_o their_o nagnavad_n lan_o siguda_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o a_o rendezvouz_n for_o idolatry_n as_o the_o same_o jeruselamy_n but_o they_o come_v away_o speak_v each_o to_o other_o but_o not_o understand_v of_o each_o other_o and_o so_o speak_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o this_o punishment_n of_o they_o at_o babel_n be_v like_o adam_n corruption_n hereditary_a to_o we_o for_o we_o never_o come_v under_o the_o rod_n at_o grammar_n school_n but_o we_o smart_v for_o our_o ancestor_n rebellion_n at_o babel_n into_o how_o many_o country_n and_o 6._o and_o and_o and_o one_o in_o epiphanius_n say_v this_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v but_o he_o do_v little_a towards_o it_o epiph._n coâ—â—_n haeret._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 6._o tongue_n those_o shinaar_n rebel_n be_v scatter_v be_v no_o less_o confuse_a work_n to_o find_v out_o than_o be_v they_o at_o the_o tower_n so_o divers_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n about_o the_o diversity_n of_o speech_n that_o it_o make_v the_o confusion_n more_o confuse_v 1_o confuse_v confuse_v confuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 1_o euphorus_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n say_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v seventy_o five_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o moses_n which_o say_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v into_o egypt_n out_o of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o five_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o natural_a dialect_n of_o speech_n appear_v to_o be_v seventy_o two_o as_o our_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v thus_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o who_o conceit_n herein_o i_o must_v for_o my_o part_n say_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v of_o aaron_n about_o the_o golden_a calf_n tantum_n sacerdotem_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o clemens_n i_o dare_v not_o censure_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o jew_n with_o one_o consent_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seventy_o nation_n and_o so_o many_o tongue_n so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n school_n ring_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o child_n learn_v to_o high-prize_n themselves_o from_o their_o father_n a_o stately_a claim_n be_v this_o to_o israel_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o dangerous_a man_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o undervalue_v by_o one_o people_n therefore_o when_o israel_n want_v strength_n to_o keep_v this_o challenge_n they_o do_v it_o by_o sleight_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o thrice-learned_n master_n broughtons_n opinion_n that_o the_o septuagint_n when_o they_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seventy_o soul_n of_o jacob_n house_n they_o dare_v not_o put_v down_o the_o just_a number_n of_o seventy_o lest_o tale_n shall_v have_v be_v tell_v out_o of_o their_o school_n concern_v their_o scornful_a doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o rumour_n and_o the_o number_n shall_v both_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o meet_a number_n may_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o rumour_n seventy_o so_o in_o gen._n 10._o the_o septuag_n put_v in_o two_o cainans_n and_o so_o spoil_v the_o roundness_n of_o that_o seventy_o and_o by_o both_o they_o may_v incur_v danger_n therefore_o they_o add_v five_o more_o to_o spoil_v the_o roundness_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o saint_n steven_n follow_v their_o translation_n then_o joseph_n send_v and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o
all_o his_o kindred_n even_o seventy_o five_o soul_n act._n 7._o 14._o as_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o retain_v this_o their_o assume_v dignity_n over_o the_o seventy_o nation_n by_o this_o sleight_n so_o do_v they_o maintain_v their_o tenet_n of_o just_a seventy_o nation_n by_o a_o double_a reason_n first_o they_o count_v poll_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o shinaar_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o genesis_n just_a seventy_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n just_a seventy_o nation_n the_o chaldee_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 11._o 5._o come_v let_v we_o go_v down_o 4._o down_o down_o down_o julian_n the_o heretic_n both_o deny_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v unable_a for_o this_o work_n cyril_n tom._n 3._o l._n 4._o lose_v the_o sweet_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o find_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o strange_a fancy_n for_o thus_o he_o descant_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o seventy_o angel_n that_o be_v before_o he_o come_v now_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v there_o their_o tongue_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o understand_v his_o fellow_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o god_n be_v seventy_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o nation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o ten_o chapter_n be_v his_o ground_n for_o so_o many_o man_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o angel_n seventy_o man_n be_v indeed_o name_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o be_v all_o those_o at_o babel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v must_v those_o seventy_o needs_o speak_v seventy_o tongue_n a_o whole_a dozen_o of_o they_o canaan_n and_o his_o eleven_o son_n sit_v down_o close_o together_o in_o or_o at_o least_o not_o far_o out_o of_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o canaan_n where_o they_o all_o differ_v not_o if_o any_o at_o all_o do_v in_o language_n be_v seat_v so_o nigh_o together_o that_o edomite_n moabite_n amalekite_n and_o ammonite_n speak_v not_o hebrew_n be_v gen._n be_v be_v be_v quaest._n 60._o on_o gen._n theodoret_n opinion_n but_o that_o all_o these_o and_o canaan_n differ_v in_o maternal_a tongue_n before_o israel_n plant_v it_o i_o can_v conceive_v nay_o that_o canaan_n speak_v hebrew_n before_o joshua_n come_v there_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v for_o three_o reason_n first_o the_o old_a name_n of_o canaan_n town_n be_v significant_a in_o hebrew_a jebus_n tread_v down_o by_o heathen_n then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o turk_n kirjath_n arbang_n the_o city_n of_o arbang_n josh._n 14._o 15._o jericho_n he_o shall_v smell_v it_o the_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n the_o sinful_a city_n zeboim_n have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o fair_a hebrew_n name_n zebhiim_n that_o be_v the_o roe_n a_o name_n too_o good_a for_o so_o bad_a a_o town_n therefore_o the_o margin_n give_v it_o another_o name_n zebhojim_n infinite_a it_o be_v to_o trace_v all_o hebrew_n canaanitish_a name_n who_o will_n may_v try_v at_o pleasure_n and_o leisure_n second_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o one_o chief_a town_n in_o canaan_n if_o not_o then_o also_o as_o afterward_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v hebrew_a when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o melchizedek_n or_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o 10._o the_o the_o the_o see_v the_o targum_n on_o gen._n 10._o chaldee_n melchiz_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n vid._n mr._n broughton_n melchiz_n jew_n and_o most_o christian_n do_v hold_v then_o do_v sem_fw-mi make_v canaan_n a_o servant_n gen._n 9_o 26._o under_o his_o rule_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o under_o his_o tongue_n also_o three_o i_o see_v that_o a_o woman_n rahab_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v without_o interpreter_n i_o find_v the_o amorites_n and_o sidonian_n differ_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hermon_n one_o call_v it_o sirion_n and_o the_o other_o shenir_fw-fr deut._n 3._o 9_o but_o i_o see_v not_o but_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o canaanite_n agree_v in_o the_o name_n hermon_n this_o groundwork_n then_o of_o seventy_o man_n being_n name_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o genesis_n to_o import_v necessary_o seventy_o tongue_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n i_o can_v entertain_v yet_o refer_v myself_o to_o better_a judgement_n the_o second_o reason_n for_o seventy_o tongue_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 32._o 8._o from_o these_o word_n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n what_o all_o jew_n think_v and_o gather_v from_o that_o place_n let_v two_o speak_v for_o the_o rest_n those_o be_v jonathan_n ben_fw-mi uzziel_n and_o rasi_fw-la jonathan_n read_v the_o verse_n in_o chaldee_n thus_o when_o the_o high_a give_v possession_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o people_n that_o descend_v of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n when_o he_o divide_v letter_n and_o tongue_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o division_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o israel_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n thus_o the_o chaldee_n rasi_fw-la comment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o holy-blessed-he_a give_v to_o those_o that_o provoke_v he_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o inheritance_n he_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v they_o when_o he_o scatter_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o division_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v pass_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o but_o set_v border_n of_o the_o people_n he_o reserve_v they_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n he_o set_v bound_n of_o the_o people_n seventy_o tongue_n thus_o far_o the_o rabbin_z who_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o this_o number_n of_o seventy_o language_n that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v man_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o jonah_n jonah_n 1_o thus_o be_v the_o jew_n current_n for_o seventy_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o the_o clem._n alex._n epiphanius_n comestor_n etc._n etc._n greek_n for_o seventy_o two_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o two_o cainans_n in_o gen._n 10._o in_o the_o greek_a bible_n make_v up_o this_o number_n to_o they_o some_o linguist_n have_v sum_v up_o the_o usual_a tongue_n and_o dialect_n but_o seventy_o or_o seventy_o two_o maternals_n i_o never_o see_v modern_a tongue_n be_v like_o the_o old_a ship_n argo_n patch_v up_o with_o so_o many_o piece_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o old_a argo_n chap._n xxix_o of_o letter_n that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n none_o deny_v but_o whether_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o ancient_a some_o question_n some_o hold_n that_o those_o letter_n that_o god_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o two_o table_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v the_o studious_a pliny_n think_v that_o among_o the_o assyrian_n letter_n have_v be_v always_o but_o gellius_n think_v they_o be_v invent_v in_o egypt_n by_o mercury_n and_o other_o think_v among_o the_o syrian_n if_o we_o examine_v pliny_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o true_a in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o however_o in_o the_o middle_n if_o the_o assyrian_a tongue_n be_v the_o chaldee_n tongue_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v then_o be_v those_o letter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n letter_n be_v all_o one_o unless_o the_o assyrian_a differ_v from_o both_o if_o you_o take_v syrian_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o theodoret_n do_v for_o hebrew_a than_o pliny_n speak_v true_a that_o letter_n be_v first_o among_o the_o syrian_n for_o theodoret_n call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n syrian_n as_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o syrian_a tongue_n hebrew_n joh._n 19_o 20._o but_o pliny_n conclude_v that_o cadmus_n first_o bring_v letter_n into_o greece_n out_o of_o phoenicia_n justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o greece_n think_v so_o herself_o athanasius_n hold_v the_o phaenician_o for_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n that_o the_o phaenician_o and_o syrian_n first_o find_v out_o letter_n be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n eupolemus_n think_v that_o the_o phaenician_o receive_v grammar_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n
from_o the_o phaenician_o and_o euphorus_n think_v that_o cadmus_n be_v he_o that_o convey_v they_o chaerilus_n in_o eusebius_n make_v phaenician_n and_o jew_n all_o one_o for_o he_o name_v jew_n in_o xerxes_n army_n and_o name_n their_o tongue_n the_o phaenician_a his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o a_o wondrous_a people_n march_v behind_o along_o their_o dialect_n be_v the_o phaenician_a tongue_n on_o hill_n of_o solymae_n they_o dwell_v thereby_o a_o spacious_a lake_n not_o far_o remote_a do_v lie_v these_o phaenician_o if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o or_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v letter_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o phaenician_n indeed_o nor_o their_o tongue_n the_o same_o yet_o for_o border_v of_o their_o country_n the_o poet_n make_v they_o all_o one_o the_o phaenician_a be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v have_v unless_o the_o true_a the_o the_o the_o the_o syrian_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n phoenicia_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o for_o true_a punic_a or_o carthaginian_a and_o phaenick_n or_o phaenician_n be_v all_o one_o which_o most_o like_a they_o be_v and_o then_o some_o few_o line_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o plautus_n his_o paenulus_fw-la which_o as_o paraeus_n say_v can_v little_o or_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o sancuniathou_fw-mi that_o write_v the_o phaenician_a history_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n but_o more_o of_o the_o language_n he_o say_v not_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o letter_n be_v so_o long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v upon_o these_o reason_n first_o josephus_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o letter_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o scripture_n cite_v enoch_n prophesy_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n those_o many_o place_n which_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o tertullian_n clemens_n and_o other_o do_v argue_v that_o so_o much_o can_v not_o punctual_o be_v keep_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o think_v of_o letter_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o think_v of_o joseph_n account_v in_o egypt_n which_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a without_o write_v three_o but_o omit_v that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o flourish_v as_o consider_v their_o infancy_n they_o do_v without_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o learning_n letter_n four_o again_o for_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o spell_a as_o they_o that_o have_v never_o see_v letter_n before_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o have_v be_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o law_n add_v to_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o five_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o he_o take_v the_o metaphor_n from_o his_o own_o book_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v but_o from_o other_o book_n which_o be_v then_o abound_v in_o the_o world_n six_o the_o egyptian_a chronicle_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n in_o diodorus_n and_o laertius_n i_o know_v be_v ridiculous_a yet_o their_o carefulness_n of_o keep_v record_n i_o have_v ever_o believe_v the_o greek_n be_v boy_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plato_n and_o moses_n be_v scholar_n to_o they_o or_o their_o learning_n act._n 7._o now_o i_o can_v think_v that_o this_o their_o exceed_a humane_a learning_n be_v keep_v only_o in_o their_o brain_n and_o none_o in_o writing_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v decipher_v only_o in_o their_o obscure_a hieroglyphic_n but_o that_o some_o of_o it_o come_v to_o ordinary_a writing_n of_o familiar_a letter_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o so_o will_v go_v about_o to_o commend_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n may_v just_o receive_v the_o censure_n that_o he_o of_o rome_n do_v who_o have_v make_v a_o long_a book_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o hercules_n this_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o never_o any_o one_o dispraise_v hercules_n other_o commendation_n this_o tongue_n need_v none_o than_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o namely_o for_o sanctity_n it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o god_n and_o for_o antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o adam_n god_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o adam_n the_o first_o speaker_n of_o it_o in_o this_o tongue_n be_v lay_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n and_o continue_a and_o increase_v in_o glory_n till_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n which_o be_v a_o babel_n to_o this_o tongue_n and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n this_o language_n which_o at_o the_o first_o confusion_n have_v escape_v without_o ruin_n at_o their_o return_n it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n repair_v but_o far_o from_o former_a perfection_n the_o holy_a scripture_n view_v by_o ezra_n a_o scribe_n fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o who_o treasure_n be_v thing_n new_a and_o old_a in_o the_o maccabean_a time_n all_o go_v to_o ruin_v language_n and_o law_n and_o all_o lose_v and_o since_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a hebrew_n have_v lose_v her_o familiarity_n be_v only_o know_v by_o scholar_n or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o teach_v our_o saviour_n time_n speak_v the_o syrian_a kepha_n golgotha_n talitha_n and_o other_o word_n do_v witness_v in_o aftertime_n the_o unwearied_a masorite_n arise_v helper_n to_o preserve_v the_o bible_n hebrew_n entire_a and_o grammarian_n helper_n to_o preserve_v the_o idiom_n alive_a but_o for_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o old_a familiarity_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n no_o abide_a city_n no_o commonwealth_n no_o proper_a tongue_n but_o speak_v as_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v this_o whereof_o they_o be_v once_o most_o nice_a be_v go_v and_o this_o groat_n they_o have_v lose_v as_o the_o man_n in_o seneca_n that_o through_o sickness_n lose_v his_o memory_n and_o forget_v his_o own_o name_n so_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n have_v lose_v their_o language_n and_o forget_v their_o own_o tongue_n their_o cain_n like_o wander_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n jesus_n have_v lose_v they_o this_o precious_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o brand_v they_o with_o a_o worse_a mark_n cauterio_fw-la conspirationis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n bernard_n in_o another_o case_n before_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n all_o the_o world_n speak_v their_o tongue_n and_o no_o other_o but_o since_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o so_o only_o of_o late_a but_o have_v be_v long_o theodoret_n bear_v witness_n in_o these_o word_n other_o nation_n say_v he_o have_v their_o child_n speak_v quick_o in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o natural_o speak_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v afterward_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o letter_n and_o learn_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n thus_o theod._n in_o quaest_n on_o gen._n 59_o 60._o about_o this_o their_o train_n up_o of_o their_o child_n and_o growth_n of_o man_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o learning_n a_o rabbin_z have_v this_o say_n in_o pirke_n auoth_v perek_n 1._o ben_n he_o he_o say_v at_o five_o year_n old_a for_o the_o scripture_n at_o ten_o for_o mishneh_n at_o thirteen_o etc._n thirteen_o thirteen_o thirteen_o or_o philacterit_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o commandment_n at_o fifteen_o for_o the_o talmud_n at_o eighteen_o for_o marriage_n at_o twenty_o for_o service_n at_o thirty_o for_o strength_n at_o forty_o for_o understanding_n at_o fifty_o for_o counsel_n at_o sixty_o for_o old_a age_n at_o seventy_o for_o grey_a hair_n at_o eighty_o god_n eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o or_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o god_n for_o profoundness_n at_o ninety_o for_o meditation_n at_o one_o hundred_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o past_a and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n when_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v who_o they_o watch_v for_o every_o moment_n till_o he_o come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n he_o shall_v restore_v they_o as_o they_o hope_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o of_o that_o mind_n till_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v be_v the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o
that_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o be_v strangle_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o devout_a christian_n take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o stephen_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a burial_n for_o he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n although_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v the_o execution_n without_o the_o city_n as_o levit._n xxiv_o 14._o deut._n xvii_o 5._o heb._n xiii_o 12._o act._n vii_o 58._o whip_a and_o stocking_n be_v execute_v often_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o deut._n xxv_o 2._o jer._n xx._n 2._o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sergeants_n for_o officer_n ready_a attend_v they_o continual_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o penalty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la per._n 1._o the_o shoterim_n say_v maymony_n be_v such_o as_o carry_v rod_n and_o whip_n and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o go_v about_o the_o street_n and_o inn_n to_o look_v to_o measure_n and_o weight_n and_o to_o beat_v every_o offender_n and_o all_o their_o do_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o whosoever_o they_o see_v offend_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n this_o 1._o this_o this_o this_o id._n in_o mamrim_n per._n 1._o great_a sanhedrin_n in_o gazith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o traditional_a law_n and_o pillar_n of_o instruction_n compare_v the_o phrase_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 15._o and_o from_o they_o decree_n and_o judgement_n go_v out_o for_o all_o israel_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o they_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o maymony_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n therefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n about_o judicial_a matter_n the_o ultimate_a recourse_n be_v hither_o as_o to_o a_o determiner_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o vary_v from_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o 11._o thus_o thus_o thus_o talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 11._o have_v a_o man_n occasion_n to_o inquire_v about_o any_o such_o matter_n he_o go_v first_o to_o the_o judicatory_a that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o city_n if_o they_o can_v resolve_v it_o well_o and_o good_a if_o they_o can_v not_o one_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o next_o sanhedrin_n if_o that_o can_v not_o resolve_v it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n if_o that_o can_v not_o he_o go_v to_o the_o other_o sanhedrin_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o he_o go_v to_o this_o in_o the_o room_n gazith_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v a_o positive_a determination_n which_o for_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o transgress_v against_o it_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rebellious_a elder_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o try_v for_o his_o life_n sect_n i._o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n from_o the_o captivity_n to_o its_o dissolution_n have_v digress_v thus_o far_o in_o view_v the_o judicatory_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n gazith_n let_v it_o be_v excusable_a yet_o a_o little_a further_o to_o interrupt_v our_o further_a survey_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v a_o catalogue_n and_o notice_n also_o particular_o of_o all_o the_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o this_o court_n in_o the_o generation_n from_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n till_o city_n temple_n and_o sanhedrin_n come_v to_o nothing_o as_o their_o name_n and_o order_n be_v record_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n avoth_v in_o avoth_a rabbi_n nathan_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o maymony_n to_o jadh_n in_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n and_o in_o disperse_a passage_n in_o the_o talmud_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v ezra_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o renown_a mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sanhedrin_n of_o his_o time_n be_v ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o those_o eminent_a person_n be_v reckon_v of_o it_o which_o be_v name_v ezr._n ii_o 2._o zerubbabel_n joshua_n nehemiah_n seraiah_n reelaiah_n mordecai_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o darius_n ezr._n vii_o 8._o which_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o how_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v dispose_v of_o before_o that_o time_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v his_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a synagogue_n be_v ordinary_o reckon_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n compare_n act._n i._n 15._o but_o whether_o all_o at_o once_o or_o successive_o it_o be_v not_o much_o important_a to_o dispute_v here_o he_o live_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o some_o chronicler_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n till_o that_o very_a year_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o die_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tebeth_n and_o so_o by_o their_o account_n he_o wear_v out_o both_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a monarchy_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n die_v the_o same_o year_n with_o he_o and_o then_o prophecy_n depart_v compare_v act._n xix_o 2._o 2._o simeon_n the_o just_a some_o hebrew_a writer_n that_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v yet_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n but_o josephus_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a assert_v he_o for_o high_a priest_n and_o some_o again_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o jaddua_n but_o josephus_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v they_o place_v simeon_n after_o jaddua_n and_o oniâ—s_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o observe_v that_o eleazar_n his_o brother_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v he_o to_o who_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n send_v for_o the_o septuagint_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n there_o be_v exceed_o high_a thing_n speak_v of_o this_o simeon_n by_o his_o countryman_n some_o of_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o record_n of_o he_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o scape-gote_n head_n turn_v white_a that_o the_o lot_n for_o the_o scape-goat_n ever_o come_v up_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o the_o western_a lamp_n never_o go_v out_o and_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n ever_o burn_v pleasant_o but_o when_o he_o die_v its_o force_n abate_v this_o adagy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o world_n stand_v upon_o three_o thing_n upon_o the_o law_n upon_o religion_n and_o upon_o show_v mercy_n he_o be_v surname_v the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o because_o of_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o nation_n josph_n ant._n lib._n 12._o eap_n 2._o 3._o antigonus_n of_o soco_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n who_o mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v his_o good_a doctrine_n vent_v the_o heresy_n against_o the_o resurrection_n his_o doctrine_n be_v this_o be_v not_o as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n because_o of_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o be_v as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o because_o of_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o heaven_n be_v upon_o you_o which_o his_o crooked_a disciple_n construe_v into_o this_o impious_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o his_o scholar_n joseph_n ben_fw-mi joezer_n and_o joseph_n be_v jochanan_n hold_v orthodox_n 4._o josi_fw-it or_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi joezer_n of_o zeredah_n jeroboam_n town_n 1_o king_n xi_o 26._o he_o have_v josi_n or_o joseph_n be_v jochanan_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o vicepresident_n here_o the_o talmudick_n record_v begin_v to_o reckon_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o couple_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n both_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v vice-president_n before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o name_v and_o so_o be_v there_o after_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v then_o neither_o this_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi joezer_n have_v child_n so_o untoward_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o his_o land_n but_o bequeath_v it_o to_o pious_a use_n 5._o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o perehiah_n precedent_n nittai_o the_o arbelite_n vicepresident_n this_o joshua_n
great_a pandect_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o promote_v truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o now_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v a_o good_a success_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o man_n mind_n be_v more_o free_v from_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n and_o instruct_v in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o may_v be_v piety_n and_o peace_n that_o man_n may_v better_o know_v and_o practise_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o bosom_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o their_o prince_n under_o who_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a influence_n they_o dwell_v low_a leighton_n jan._n 3._o 1683._o john_n stripe_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o add_v this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hebrew_n exercitation_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n which_o by_o a_o oversight_n be_v omit_v in_o its_o place_n page_n 545._o line_n 37._o after_o he_o burn_v it_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n add_v and_o let_v that_o he_o well_o consider_v in_o siphra_n 1_o siphra_n fol._n 18._o 1_o where_o a_o dispute_n be_v have_v upon_o those_o word_n levit._fw-la vi_o 27._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o a_o garment_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o a_o garment_n i_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o garment_n whence_o be_v to_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o skin_n when_o it_o be_v pull_v off_o the_o text_n say_v upon_o whatsoever_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v you_o shall_v wash_v perhaps_o therefore_o one_o may_v add_v the_o skin_n before_o it_o be_v pull_v off_o the_o text_n say_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o uncleanness_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v capable_a of_o uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o the_o skin_n before_o it_o be_v pull_v off_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n juda._n mark_n the_o skin_n as_o yet_o cleave_v to_o the_o beast_n back_o and_o not_o flay_v off_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o uncleanness_n horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudic_n exercitation_n i_o upon_o the_o chorography_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ii_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n and_o master_n of_o katharine-hall_n or_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o the_o preface_n among_o all_o those_o who_o have_v either_o publish_v their_o own_o chorographical_a table_n of_o the_o land_n canaan_n or_o have_v correct_v other_o you_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o that_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o talmud_n in_o this_o matter_n whereas_o certain_o their_o consent_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v despise_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o especial_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n do_v most_o curious_o inquire_v of_o the_o affair_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o that_o land_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o mishnah_n and_o the_o gemarist_n also_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v inhabitant_n and_o dweller_n there_o and_o not_o a_o few_o also_o of_o those_o of_o babylon_n well_o view_v it_o eye_n witness_n and_o who_o any_o reader_n be_v judge_n can_v not_o but_o have_v beyond_o all_o other_o a_o most_o familiar_a knowledge_n of_o that_o land_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v such_o as_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o a_o religious_a necessity_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o situation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n in_o that_o land_n and_o to_o trace_v they_o out_o with_o a_o exact_a search_n and_o curiosity_n let_v reason_n therefore_o determine_v whether_o they_o above_o all_o other_o be_v either_o just_o or_o prudent_o cast_v aside_o in_o the_o business_n of_o chorography_n whether_o among_o all_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o correct_v and_o polish_n this_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o talmud_n afford_v shall_v with_o any_o merit_n or_o equity_n be_v only_o refuse_v why_o the_o jewish_a chorography_n of_o the_o jewish_a country_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v certain_o it_o be_v unjust_a out_o of_o prejudice_n to_o reject_v or_o out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o entertain_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o may_v yield_v we_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o chorography_n of_o that_o land_n or_o stir_v up_o no_o unprofitable_a search_n into_o it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v engrave_v map_n of_o palestine_n sure_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v together_o with_o other_o consult_v those_o author_n as_o be_v the_o near_a witness_n inhabiter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o such_o who_o most_o studious_o and_o most_o religious_o describe_v it_o and_o though_o you_o esteem_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n yet_o certain_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o examination_n and_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o relate_v as_o they_o be_v chorographer_n when_o in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o writer_n i_o collect_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o relate_v hitherto_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o map_n and_o tract_n already_o publish_v i_o plain_o see_v if_o my_o eye_n deceive_v i_o not_o that_o very_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o these_o author_n which_o may_v correct_v the_o map_n very_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v discover_v place_n unknown_a very_o many_o which_o may_v fix_v those_o that_o be_v uncertain_a very_o many_o which_o may_v illustrate_v those_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o infinite_a thing_n which_o may_v some_o way_n or_o other_o hold_v out_o a_o light_n to_o chorography_n and_o if_o any_o dextrous_a and_o happy_a artist_n verse_v in_o the_o talmudic_n writing_n and_o skill_v in_o chorography_n will_v undertake_v a_o task_n and_o work_v of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o hand_n a_o more_o polite_a and_o correct_a map_n and_o a_o more_o full_a plain_a and_o certain_a description_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n than_o any_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v yet_o see_v we_o be_v far_o from_o dare_v to_o enter_v upon_o such_o a_o thing_n nor_o be_v our_o hand_n sufficient_o teach_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n or_o indeed_o teachable_a that_o only_o which_o we_o have_v attempt_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n be_v this_o that_o by_o some_o instance_n we_o may_v a_o little_a demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o some_o specimen_fw-la might_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o study_n style_n use_v benefit_n in_o the_o thing_n propound_v nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o modesty_n to_o burden_n the_o reader_n with_o too_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o be_v of_o dubious_a acceptation_n with_o he_o nor_o the_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o expose_v and_o commit_v together_o at_o once_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o one_o wind_n and_o fortune_n from_o our_o study_n may_v the_o xxii_o mdclviii_o we_o have_v quote_v josephus_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o frobenius_n anno_fw-la mdxliv_o a_o chorographical_n century_n search_v out_o some_o more_o memorable_a place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n chief_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o talmud_n chap._n i._n the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n the_o jewish_a writer_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o heathen_a both_o which_o phrase_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n own_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n matth._n ii_o 20._o and_o it_o call_v the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n v._o 13._o 1_o tim._n iii_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n themselves_o as_o mark_v iu_o ii_o they_o distinguish_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israelite_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n own_v that_o phrase_n also_o mat._n vi_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n seek_v which_o in_o luke_n xii_o 30._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o word_n world_n be_v most_o common_o use_v for_o the_o gentile_n joh._n iii_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n ii_o 2_o etc._n etc._n somewhere_o
to_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o your_o father_n why_o therefore_o shall_v you_o misspend_v your_o penny_n you_o may_v fetch_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o calculation_n if_o you_o be_v at_o leisure_n out_o of_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n 97._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 97._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o elias_n the_o world_n be_v to_o last_v six_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o elias_n say_v to_o rabh_n judah_n the_o world_n shall_v last_v not_o less_o than_o eighty_o five_o jubilee_n and_o in_o the_o last_o jubilee_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v he_o say_v to_o he_o whether_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o end_n he_o answer_v he_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o be_v this_o whole_a time_n to_o be_v finish_v first_o or_o not_o he_o answer_v he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o rabh_n asher_n assert_n that_o he_o answer_v thus_o until_o then_o expect_v he_o not_o but_o from_o thence_o expect_v he_o hear_v your_o own_o countryman_n o_o jew_n how_o money_n century_n of_o year_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o go_v from_o the_o eighty_o five_o jubilee_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o year_n mmmmccl_n and_o yet_o the_o messiah_n of_o your_o expectation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v daniel_n week_n have_v so_o clear_o define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n his_o come_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v raise_v into_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o baptist_n whither_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n luk._n iii_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o country_n unto_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o expect_v and_o come_v to_o see_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o term_n of_o reveal_v the_o messiah_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v by_o daniel_n be_v come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o false_a christ_n matth._n xxiv_o 5_o etc._n etc._n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o imposture_n hence_o that_o now_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a expectation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o fulfil_v and_o in_o one_o word_n they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o appear_v luk._n xix_o 11._o but_o when_o those_o time_n of_o expectation_n be_v pass_v nor_o do_v such_o a_o messiah_n appear_v as_o they_o expect_v for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o true_a messiah_n they_o will_v not_o see_v he_o they_o first_o break_v out_o into_o various_a and_o those_o wild_a conjecture_n of_o the_o time_n and_o at_o length_n all_o those_o conjecture_n come_v to_o nothing_o all_o end_v in_o this_o curse_n the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a blindness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v their_o soul_n be_v confound_v who_o compute_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magi_n that_o be_v wizzard_n or_o such_o as_o practise_v ill_a art_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n alone_o this_o word_n occur_v in_o holy_a writ_n from_o the_o east_n this_o more_o general_o denote_v as_o much_o as_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n be_v take_v matth._n xii_o 42._o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a queen_n consider_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o rekam_n to_o the_o east_n and_o rekam_n be_v as_o the_o east_n from_o ascalon_n to_o the_o south_n and_o askalon_n be_v as_o the_o south_n from_o acon_n to_o the_o north_n and_o acon_n be_v as_o the_o north._n these_o word_n 1._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n in_o gittin_n cap._n 1._o art_n 1._o r._n nissim_n quote_v from_o r._n judah_n and_o illustrate_v it_o with_o this_o gloss_n from_o rekam_n to_o the_o further_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n eastward_o be_v heathen_a land_n and_o rekam_n itself_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o east_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o for_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o also_o from_o askalon_n onward_o to_o the_o south_n be_v the_o heathen_a country_n and_o askalon_n itself_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o south_n that_o be_v for_o heathen_a land_n those_o country_n where_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o his_o wife_n keturah_n be_v disperse_v be_v more_o particular_o call_v the_o eastern_a country_n gen._n xxv_o 6._o judg._n vi_o 3._o and_o elsewhere_o often_o and_o hence_o come_v these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o jethro_n also_o come_v the_o first_o proselyte_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o gemara_n concern_v the_o arabian_a the_o first_o pointer_n out_o of_o the_o messiah_n bear_v be_v perhaps_o some_o shadow_n of_o this_o story_n of_o the_o magician_n come_v out_o of_o arabia_n and_o who_o first_o public_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n we_o be_v in_o the_o east_n have_v see_v his_o star_n that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o in_o that_o very_a night_n wherein_o the_o saviour_n be_v bear_v shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n of_o bethlehem_n perhaps_o be_v see_v by_o these_o magician_n be_v then_o a_o great_a distance_n off_o resemble_v a_o star_n hang_v over_o judea_n whence_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o guess_v that_o the_o happy_a sign_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z of_o the_o people_n together_o that_o be_v he_o assemble_v the_o sanhedrin_n herod_n be_v say_v by_o very_a many_o author_n to_o have_v slay_v the_o sanhedrin_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a will_v it_o denote_v the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n do_v thus_o relate_v the_o story_n 〈…〉_o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n 〈…〉_o herod_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o young_a maid_n of_o that_o family_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o hear_v the_o bath_n kol_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v whatsoever_o servant_n shall_v now_o rebel_v shall_v prosper_v he_o arise_v up_o against_o his_o master_n and_o slay_v they_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o herod_n say_v who_o be_v there_o that_o interpret_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o brethren_n deut._n xvii_o 15._o the_o rabbin_n interpret_v the_o word_n hâ—_n rise_v up_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o rabbin_n leave_v only_a bava_n be_v buta_n with_o who_o he_o consult_v herod_n be_v to_o overcome_v two_o difficulty_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n become_v their_o king_n for_o although_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o roman_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v his_o throne_n the_o people_n remain_v quiet_a and_o accept_v he_o first_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o he_o that_o the_o asmonean_a family_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o former_o govern_v the_o people_n they_o have_v some_o affection_n and_o love_n for_o and_o which_o still_o remain_v he_o suspect_v he_o can_v scarce_o be_v secure_a second_o that_o law_n of_o set_v no_o king_n over_o they_o but_o of_o their_o brethren_n debar_v he_o since_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o edom._n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o all_o those_o rabbin_n who_o adhere_v stiff_o to_o this_o law_n oppose_v what_o they_o can_v his_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o all_o the_o rabbin_n indeed_o he_o slay_v not_o say_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o son_n of_o betira_fw-la be_v leave_v alive_a who_o hold_v the_o chair_n when_o hillel_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n therefore_o he_o slay_v not_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o those_o only_a who_o take_v occasion_n from_o that_o law_n oppose_v his_o access_n to_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o that_o slaughter_n the_o two_o son_n of_o betira_fw-la escape_v who_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n after_o the_o death_n of_o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n shammai_n also_o escape_v who_o according_a as_o josephus_n relate_v foretell_v this_o slaughter_n hillel_n escape_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v then_o present_a and_o menahem_n who_o certain_o be_v there_o and_o who_o thenceforth_o sit_v second_o in_o the_o chair_n bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi escape_v also_o as_o the_o gemara_n relate_v who_o afterward_o persuade_v herod_n that_o he_o shall_v repair_v the_o temple_n to_o expiate_v this_o bloody_a impiety_n and_o
will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o wrong_a than_o you_o will_v do_v his_o brother_n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscariot_n it_o may_v be_v ennquire_v whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n if_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a one_o may_v not_o improper_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skortja_n which_o be_v write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n nedarim_n fol_z 55._o 2._o iskortja_n where_o while_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o a_o man_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o garment_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o not_o use_v garment_n may_v use_v sackcloth_n vail_v cloth_n hair_z cloth_z etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o word_n the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o these_o be_v garment_n some_o of_o leather_n and_o some_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o clothing_n the_o gemara_n ask_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iskortja_n bar_v bar_n channah_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tanner_n garment_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o leathern_a apron_n that_o tanner_n put_v on_o over_o their_o clothes_n so_o that_o judas_n iscariot_n may_v perhaps_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o judas_n with_o the_o apron_n but_o now_o in_o such_o apron_n they_o have_v purse_n sow_o in_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v also_o observe_v present_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v judas_n have_v that_o title_n of_o the_o purse_n bearer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n with_o the_o apron_n or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o art_n of_o a_o tanner_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o discipleship_n certain_o we_o read_v of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n act._n ix_o 43._o and_o that_o this_o judas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o simon_n joh._n xiii_o 26._o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o brand_v with_o this_o title_n till_o after_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v suppose_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n which_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v let_v the_o gemarist_n speak_v 1._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 8._o 1._o nine_o hundred_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v create_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n lxviii_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d issue_n arithmetical_o arise_v to_o that_o number_n among_o all_o those_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n be_v the_o rough_a death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o easy_a where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v strangulament_n by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v angina_n the_o quinsy_n the_o gemara_n set_v out_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o by_o this_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schabb._n fol._n 33._o 1._o the_o iscara_n be_v like_a to_o branch_n of_o thorn_n in_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shake_v violent_o behind_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o wool_n will_v be_v pull_v off_o by_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o define_v in_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o iscara_n begin_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o end_n in_o the_o throat_n see_v the_o gemara_n there_o when_o judas_n therefore_o perish_v by_o a_o most_o miserable_a strangle_v be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o its_o place_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o infamous_a death_n be_v brand_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v common_o style_v judas_n iscariot_n or_o that_o judas_n that_o perish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o strangle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o betray_v he_o let_v that_o of_o maimonides_n be_v observe_v 8._o observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o betray_v a_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a either_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o as_o to_o his_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o betray_v a_o israelite_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v peter_n speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v judas_n he_o go_v unto_o his_o place_n act._n i._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v baal_n turim_n concern_v balaam_n balaam_n go_v to_o his_o place_n numb_a xxiv_o 25._o that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n privilege_n reserve_v to_o they_o until_o they_o alienate_v and_o lose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o siâ—s_n nor_o do_v he_o grant_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o samaritan_n vaunt_v themselves_o sons_z of_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n joh._n iu._n 12._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v thence_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o i._o very_o many_o among_o they_o be_v spring_v indeed_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n though_o now_o become_v renegades_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o nation_n and_o hate_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v heathen_n which_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o very_a language_n for_o read_v the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o but_o use_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o use_v such_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o dialect_n as_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o language_n not_o the_o same_o ii_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o receive_v the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o so_o different_a a_o write_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v propound_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o retain_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o will_v hold_v it_o under_o as_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mosaic_a text_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o keep_v something_o to_o the_o sense_n 2._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 3._o &_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 33._o 2._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o profit_n accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o the_o oaken_a grove_n of_o morâ—h_n which_o be_v sichem_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v let_v the_o samaritan_n text_n at_o deut._n xi_o 30._o be_v look_v upon_o iii_o however_o they_o pretend_v to_o study_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o idolater_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n object_n against_o they_o joh._n iu._n 22._o and_o have_v not_o only_o revolt_v as_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o great_a hatred_n hence_o the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v they_o for_o heathen_n or_o for_o a_o people_n more_o execrable_a than_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o a_o certain_z rabbin_z thus_o reproach_n their_o idolatry_n 4._o idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi r._n josi_n go_v to_o neapolis_n that_o be_v sâ—chem_n the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o see_v that_o you_o adore_v not_o this_o mountain_n but_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n hide_v the_o strange_a god_n under_o the_o
and_o that_o country_n be_v peculiar_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o canaan_n distinct_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n hence_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o hazor_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n judg._n iu._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o hittite_n 1_o king_n x._o 29._o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a woman_n a_o syrophenician_n although_o judea_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v now_o a_o long_a while_n stoop_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o yet_o vanish_v and_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 10._o 1._o in_o the_o captivity_n they_o compute_v the_o year_n only_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o say_v before_o 2._o before_o before_o before_o before_o before_o before_o fol._n 8._o 2._o that_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n rule_v over_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o compute_v the_o time_n to_o that_o destruction_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o greek_n let_v the_o jew_n themselves_o well_o consider_v this_o and_o the_o christian_n with_o they_o who_o reckon_v the_o roman_a for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n therefore_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o reduce_v all_o into_o a_o short_a conclusion_n be_v a_o syrogrecian_a by_o nation_n a_o phenician_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o habitation_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o dog_n by_o this_o title_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o spite_n and_o contempt_n disgrace_v the_o gentile_n who_o first_o care_v it_o be_v to_o hate_v to_o mock_v and_o to_o curse_v all_o beside_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midr._fw-la tillen_n fol._n 6._o 3._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o heathen_a be_v liken_v to_o dog_n from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o nation_n rather_o than_o from_o his_o own_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v this_o expression_n to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o hateful_a and_o who_o custom_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a this_o ignominious_a name_n like_o a_o stone_n cast_v at_o the_o heathen_a at_o length_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n direct_v it_o for_o although_o they_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o contempt_n fix_v that_o disgraceful_a name_n upon_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o their_o very_a jâ—â—t_n desert_n the_o holy_a spirit_n recoil_v it_o upon_o themselves_o see_v psal._n lix_n 6._o phil._n iii_o 2._o rev._n xxii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v thanks_o and_o brake_n see_v vii_o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v chap._n vii_o here_o the_o tract_n beracoth_n where_o it_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v thanks_o when_o many_o eat_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o who_o eat_v together_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o together_o that_o be_v one_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o gloss_n write_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o so_o when_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o or_o more_o one_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o and_o they_o answer_v after_o he_o amen_o or_o some_o word_n which_o he_o have_v recite_v 3._o recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v see_v halac_n 3._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o season_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o air._n 2._o air._n air._n air._n air._n air._n air._n bab._n joy_v fol._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o observe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o smoke_n if_o the_o smoke_n bend_v northward_o the_o poor_a rejoice_v but_o the_o rich_a be_v trouble_v because_o there_o will_v be_v much_o rain_n the_o follow_a year_n and_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o bend_v southward_o the_o poor_a grieve_v and_o the_o rich_a rejoice_v for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v few_o rain_v that_o year_n and_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v sound_a if_o eastward_o all_o rejoice_v if_o westward_o all_o be_v trouble_v the_o gloss_n be_v they_o observe_v this_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o day_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o rain_n of_o that_o year_n be_v sign_v as_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o judge_v concern_v the_o rain_n 2._o rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n hieros_n taâ—nith_n fol._n 65._o 2._o r._n acha_n say_v if_o any_o wise_a man_n have_v be_v in_o zippor_n when_o the_o first_o rain_n fall_v he_o may_v soretell_v the_o moystness_n of_o the_o year_n by_o the_o very_a smell_n of_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v dim-sighted_a at_o the_o sign_n of_o time_n that_o be_v at_o those_o eminent_a sign_n which_o plain_o point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a mark_n that_o now_o those_o time_n that_o be_v so_o much_o foretell_v and_o expect_v even_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v can_v you_o not_o distinguish_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v by_o those_o sign_n which_o plain_o declare_v it_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v daniel_n week_n now_o expire_n be_v you_o not_o under_o a_o yoke_n the_o shake_n off_o of_o which_o you_o have_v neither_o any_o hope_n at_o all_o nor_o expectation_n to_o do_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o nation_n be_v sink_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n be_v not_o miracle_n do_v by_o i_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v before_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n flow_v in_o even_o to_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v raise_v into_o a_o present_a expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n strange_a blindness_n voluntary_a and_o yet_o send_v upon_o you_o from_o heaven_n your_o sin_n and_o your_o punishment_n too_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v demonstrate_v and_o declare_v a_o messiah_n but_o they_o will_v not_o see_v verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v drive_v the_o disciple_n into_o a_o mistake_a interpretation_n â—â—_o these_o word_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o leaven_n proper_o so_o call_v i._o that_o they_o have_v more_o seldom_o hear_v leaven_n use_v for_o doctrine_n the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o it_o indeed_o be_v frequent_a among_o they_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n namely_o for_o evil_a affection_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v more_o rare_a if_o any_o at_o all_o for_o evil_a doctrine_n thus_o one_o pray_v 1._o pray_v pray_v pray_v pray_v pray_v pray_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 17._o 1._o lord_n of_o age_n it_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v before_o thy_o face_n that_o we_o will_v do_v thy_o will_n but_o do_v thou_o subdue_v that_o which_o hinder_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o the_o leaven_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lump_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o heathen_a kingdom_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v thus_o the_o leaven_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lump_n be_v evil_a affection_n which_o leaven_n we_o in_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n rosh_n hashanah_n f_z 3._o 2._o cyrus_n be_v leaven_v that_o be_v grow_v worse_a sometime_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o better_a sense_n the_o 17._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o kimchi_n in_o esal_n cap._n i._n 17._o rabbin_n say_v bless_a be_v that_o judge_n who_o leaven_v his_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v doctrine_n but_o concern_v deliberation_n in_o judgement_n ii_o because_o very_o exact_a care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o pharisaical_a canon_n what_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o what_o not_o disputation_n occur_v here_o and_o there_o whether_o heathen_a leaven_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n s_o see_n hieros_n 3_o chabb_n fol._n 3._o 3_o etc._n etc._n use_v and_o
〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o dig_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o that_o dig_v it_o up_o lay_v all_o level_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v thither_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o conceive_v by_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o people_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o will_v pick_v out_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n from_o bab._n sanhedr_n 92._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 92._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o elias_n the_o righteous_a who_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a every_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o the_o holy_a god_n live_v for_o ever_o so_o they_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v what_o shall_v the_o righteous_a do_v in_o those_o year_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a god_n will_v renew_v his_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o they_o shall_v swim_v or_o float_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v thus_o the_o righteous_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n shall_v not_o again_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n neither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o their_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v upon_o they_o till_o they_o return_v and_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternity_n and_o in_o those_o year_n when_o god_n shall_v renew_v his_o world_n or_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n shall_v be_v waste_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n where_o then_o shall_v those_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o those_o year_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o you_o may_v also_o lay_v that_o very_o common_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a at_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 2._o chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n gloss_n in_o bab._n 〈…〉_o fol._n 9_o 2._o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n to_o see_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o israel_n namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—anâ—â—um_fw-la fol._n 〈…〉_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v afraid_a of_o trasgression_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a affection_n you_o shall_v be_v concern_v only_o for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n etc._n etc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hos._n iii_o 5._o which_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n again_o 3._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 77._o 3._o say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n to_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n because_o my_o messenger_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o sudden_o send_v to_o you_o my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n â—_o face_n face_n face_n face_n face_n face_n mal._n iii_o â—_o see_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n shall_v raise_v up_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n 1._o dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n midr._fw-la tillin_n fol._n 42._o 1._o 2._o then_o shall_v follow_v the_o desolation_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n shall_v be_v waste_v a_o thousand_o year_n not_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o a_o chaos_n or_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v last_v the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o a_o new_a one_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n 3._o after_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternity_n shall_v succeed_v from_o hence_o we_o easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n 1._o they_o know_v and_o own_o the_o present_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o 3._o when_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o end_v this_o world_n and_o introduce_v a_o new_a as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n concern_v his_o come_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n beside_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v horrid_o bloody_a with_o their_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o other_o storm_n of_o war_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o stranger_n the_o commotion_n of_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n be_v particular_o memorable_a and_o those_o of_o vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v shake_v and_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la mutatione_n fortuna_fw-la imperii_fw-la translit_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n the_o fortune_n of_o the_o empire_n change_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o rome_n itself_o be_v make_v the_o scene_n of_o battle_n and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o capitol_n itself_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n such_o throw_v the_o empire_n suffer_v now_o bring_v forth_o vespasian_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o scourge_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v to_o this_o relate_v those_o word_n of_o peter_n 17._o peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n denote_v that_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o near_o their_o ruin_n stir_v up_o almost_o every_o where_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v indeed_o oppress_v they_o hitherto_o on_o all_o side_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o slander_n rapine_n whip_n stripe_n etc._n etc._n which_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n testify_v 1_o thes._n ii_o 14_o 15._o heb._n x._o 33_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o put_v a_o rub_n in_o their_o way_n that_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a cuelty_n 6._o cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o claudius_n enrage_v at_o and_o curb_v in_o the_o jew_n 2_o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n act._n xviii_o 2_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nero_n after_o his_o first_o five_o year_n suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v topside_o turuie_o the_o jew_n now_o breathe_v their_o last_o and_o satan_n therefore_o breathe_v his_o last_o effect_n in_o they_o because_o their_o time_n be_v short_a they_o break_v out_o into_o slaughter_n beyond_o measure_n and_o into_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o i_o wonder_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n this_o be_v call_v by_o peter_n who_o himself_o also_o at_o last_o suffer_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n
travel_v have_v bring_v forth_o 3._o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o mic._n v._o 3._o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a clause_n those_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v former_o give_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deut._n xxxii_o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consume_v that_o people_n see_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n jerom._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o low_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o discourse_n there_o also_o be_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n isa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n and_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o peter_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n three_o chapter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n of_o that_o exceed_a wicked_a nation_n be_v call_v christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n vii_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v psal._n l._n mal._n iii_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n joel_n ii_o 31._o matth._n xvi_o 28._o reâ—_n i._o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o chap._n xii_o 20._o &_o xix_o 28._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v this_o while_o they_o shall_v false_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o or_o there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n one_o shall_v say_v another_z behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n he_o himself_o shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n with_o sudden_a and_o altogether_o unexpected_a vengeance_n they_o shall_v meet_v he_o who_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v but_o quite_o another_o than_o what_o they_o look_v for_o verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v any_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o pious_a man_n fly_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o quite_o a_o different_a thing_n they_o be_v thus_o connect_v to_o the_o forego_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o a_o sudden_a vengeance_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o city_n and_o people_n grow_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n like_o a_o carcase_n throw_v out_o the_o roman_a soldier_n like_o eagle_n shall_v straight_o fly_v to_o it_o with_o their_o eagle_n ensign_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n luke_n xvii_o and_o the_o last_o when_o after_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v inquire_v where_o lord_n he_o answer_v wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n silent_o hint_v thus_o much_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n which_o he_o describe_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v the_o carcase_n to_o which_o the_o greedy_a and_o devour_a eagle_n will_v fly_v to_o prey_v upon_o it_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moon_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o compare_v esa._n xiii_o 10._o and_o ezek._n xxxii_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n than_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o himself_o who_o they_o will_v not_o before_o acknowledge_v a_o proof_n indeed_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a figure_n but_o in_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o avenger_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o know_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o esay_n xxvi_o 11._o many_o time_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o despise_v deride_v crucify_v namely_o his_o signal_n vengeance_n and_o fury_n such_o as_o never_o any_o nation_n feel_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n cut_v off_o and_o reject_v then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o church_n although_o that_o ancient_a people_n of_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o but_o that_o jewish_a church_n be_v destroy_v a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o disciple_n particular_o john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o matth._n xvi_o last_o compare_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o and_o there_o be_v some_o rabbin_n alive_a at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n that_o live_v till_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v viz._n rabban_n simeon_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o outlive_v it_o r._n zadoch_n r._n ishmael_n and_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v take_v from_o deut._n xxxii_o 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v etc._n etc._n thus_o peter_n place_v as_o parallel_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n his_o word_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v for_o 1._o see_v how_o he_o skip_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o time_n between_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v all_o along_o in_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n why_o then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o example_n only_o from_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o case_n and_o show_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v like_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o that_o their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v like_o also_o so_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 2._o the_o age_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o peter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o security_n and_o so_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o flood_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o virgin_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n consist_v not_o but_o
the_o fable_n or_o shall_v we_o suspect_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o recollect_v with_o myself_o how_o addict_v to_o and_o skilful_a that_o nation_n be_v in_o art_n magic_a which_o be_v abundant_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o the_o talmudist_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o this_o story_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n namely_o that_o thing_n be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o art_n and_o help_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o those_o ensign-bearer_n and_o captain_n of_o error_n the_o more_o to_o establish_v their_o honour_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o from_o the_o story_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o how_o tenacious_a the_o jew_n be_v of_o their_o tradition_n and_o how_o unmoveable_a in_o they_o even_o beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n that_o eleazar_n be_v of_o great_a same_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o shammai_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v once_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shammean_n etc._n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n hieros_n trumah_o fol._n 43._o 3._o iâ—m_fw-la tobh_o fol._n 60._o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o he_o teach_v something_o against_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n although_o he_o do_v miracle_n as_o they_o themselves_o relate_v they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o nay_o they_o deride_v he_o the_o same_o be_v their_o practice_n the_o same_o be_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o may_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n a_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o miracle_n but_o also_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o retain_v their_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n although_o infinite_a miracle_n be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n ii_o you_o see_v how_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o conjurer_n be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o follower_n of_o hillel_n nevertheless_o receive_v not_o and_o therein_o not_o just_o indeed_o when_o they_o feign_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o have_v come_v to_o themselves_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o definitive_a oracle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o very_o boast_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o content_a with_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o heal_n of_o disease_n the_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o multiply_a of_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v also_o have_v somewhat_o from_o heaven_n either_o after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n fetch_v manna_n from_o thence_o or_o of_o elias_n fetch_v down_o fire_n or_o of_o joshua_n stay_v the_o sun_n or_o of_o esaias_n bring_v it_o backward_o chap._n ix_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o vengeance_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v under_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n hence_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n i._o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n ii_o 20._o 2_o thes._n ii_o 2_o 3._o ii_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n jer._n xxiv_o 24._o mat._n xxiv_o 29._o etc._n etc._n iii_o in_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o last_o time_n esa._n ii_o 1._o act._n ii_o 17._o 1_o tim._n iu._n 1._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o that_o city_n and_o dispensation_n iv_o thence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a world_n es._n lxv_o 17._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o v._o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o nation_n be_v describe_v as_o his_o come_n joh._n xxii_o 21._o heb._n x._o 37._o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n rev._n i._n 7._o in_o glory_n with_o the_o angel_n mat._n xxiv_o 30._o etc._n etc._n vi_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o inthron_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o hence_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a place_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o take_v punishment_n of_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n and_o he_o suggest_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o some_o that_o stand_v there_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o high_a mountain_n now_o your_o pardon_n reader_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o if_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o whoever_o doubt_v of_o this_o thing_n but_o let_v i_o before_o i_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v my_o doubt_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n some_o geographical_a map_n of_o galilee_n perhaps_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v i_o will_v judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o my_o doubt_n i._o let_v he_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o story_n next_o go_v before_o be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mat._n xvi_o 13._o mark_v viii_o 27._o luke_n ix_o 18._o and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n change_v not_o his_o place_n before_o this_o story_n who_o will_v deny_v those_o word_n there_o be_v some_o that_o stand_v here_o who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v in_o those_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o present_o the_o story_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n follow_v ii_o six_o day_n indeed_o come_v between_o in_o which_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n may_v travail_v from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o tabor_n he_o may_v indeed_o but_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v no_o change_n from_o place_n to_o place_n say_v only_o this_o that_o he_o lead_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n three_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o it_o seem_v indeed_o a_o wonder_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v tire_v himself_o with_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o choose_v tabor_n whereon_o to_o be_v transfigure_v when_o as_o far_o as_o we_o read_v he_o have_v never_o before_o be_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o there_o be_v mountain_n elsewhere_o where_o he_o converse_v frequent_o 3._o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o history_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o travail_n from_o his_o transfiguration_n onward_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o heal_v a_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o house_n they_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n mark_v ix_o 30._o 33._o iii_o and_o now_o reader_n look_v upon_o the_o chorographical_a map_n and_o how_o incongruous_a will_v this_o travail_a seem_v 1._o from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o mount_n tabor_n through_o the_o whole_a length_n almost_o of_o galilee_n 2._o from_o thence_o from_o mount_n tabor_n by_o a_o course_n back_o again_o to_o capernaum_n a_o great_a part_n of_o galilee_n especial_o as_o the_o map_n place_n capernaum_n be_v again_o pass_v over_o when_o capernaum_n be_v in_o the_o way_n from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o tabor_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mountain_n there_o well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o very_o much_o frequent_v by_o he_o iv_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o some_o mountain_n near_o caesarea_n philippi_n perhaps_o that_o which_o josephus_n be_v witness_n be_v the_o high_a and_o hang_v over_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o jordan_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o caesarea_n be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n former_o call_v dan_n be_v the_o first_o idolatry_n set_v up_o and_o now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v both_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o unspeakable_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v one_o in_o thy_o name_n
of_o christ_n but_o a_o conjectural_a reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a return_n of_o peter_n i_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v go_v with_o cleophas_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n i_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n think_v with_o yourself_o how_o doubtful_a peter_n be_v and_o how_o he_o fluctuate_v within_o himself_o after_o his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o how_o he_o gasp_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n again_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o to_o cast_v himself_o a_o humble_a supplicant_n at_o his_o foot_n when_o therefore_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o indeed_o from_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o little_o move_v with_o the_o report_n of_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o as_o yet_o stir_v from_o that_o place_n he_o will_v try_v a_o journey_n into_o galilee_n and_o alpheus_n with_o he_o which_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v he_o return_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o unexpected_o certain_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o peter_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o come_v back_o again_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o and_o cleopas_n open_v the_o whole_a matter_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v even_o they_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o i._o be_v denote_v all_o man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n bab._n chetub_n fol._n 17._o 1._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n always_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_v or_o complacent_fw-la to_o the_o creature_n the_o gloss_n there_o be_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o complacency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cxxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midr._fw-la till_n in_o psal._n cxxxv_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n 2._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o in_o every_o judge_n in_o the_o bench_n of_o three_o be_v require_v prudence_n mercy_n religion_n hatred_n of_o money_n love_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o mankind_n ii_o but_o especial_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n bab._n chagig_n fol._n 12._o 2._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o see_v which_o stand_v and_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o they_o stand_v namely_o upon_o what_o the_o earth_n stand_v etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v the_o heathen_n especial_o who_o be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beresh_a rabath_n §._o 13._o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heathen_n be_v only_o of_o earthly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o earthly_a thing_n lord_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a let_v the_o earth_n prosper_v but_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o israelite_n be_v only_o for_o the_o holy_a place_n lord_n let_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n observe_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o israelites_n and_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o matthew_n chap._n xxviii_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o in_o mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o every_o creature_n in_o that_o place_n in_o matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n as_o those_o word_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n coloss._n i._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o same_o phrase_n rom._n viii_o 22._o where_o if_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a passage_n concern_v the_o gentile_n breathe_v after_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o render_v the_o sense_n very_o easy_a and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n or_o creation_n when_o they_o who_o render_v it_o otherwise_o dash_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o rough_a and_o knotty_a sense_n let_v i_o although_o it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o road_n thus_o paraphrase_n the_o whole_a place_n vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o have_v very_o often_o pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v to_o himself_o innumerable_a son_n among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n do_v now_o greedy_o expect_v the_o revelation_n and_o production_n of_o those_o son_n vers._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creature_n the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o rom._n i._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o eph._n i._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n not_o willing_o but_o because_o of_o he_o that_o subject_v it_o vers._n 21._o under_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n also_o or_o that_o heathen_a world_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o servie_a of_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o into_o the_o gospel_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o lust_n into_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v through_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creature_n or_o heathen_a world_n groan_v together_o and_o travail_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o convex_a weight_n how_v down_o unto_o this_o very_a time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o vers._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o we_o jew_n also_o however_o we_o belong_v to_o a_o nation_n envious_a of_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o sigh_v among_o ourselves_o for_o their_o sake_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o very_a great_a part_n finis_fw-la jewish_a and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n to_o which_o be_v premise_v some_o chorographical_a note_n upon_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o this_o evangelist_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n have_v at_o length_n finish_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v this_o undertake_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n religion_n gratitude_n and_o duty_n require_v it_o from_o i_o to_o commemorate_v and_o recognize_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o in_o bring_v i_o thus_o far_o continue_v my_o life_n preserve_v to_o i_o that_o strength_n of_o eyesight_n vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o old_a age_n to_o all_o which_o the_o same_o divine_a mercy_n have_v add_v this_o great_a benefit_n that_o it_o have_v indulge_v i_o your_o grace_n compassion_n favour_n and_o patronage_n this_o have_v not_o a_o little_a sweeten_v all_o the_o rest_n secure_v to_o i_o so_o much_o leisure_n for_o book_n tranquillity_n in_o my_o study_n the_o settlement_n of_o my_o family_n and_o a_o easy_a condition_n of_o life_n without_o this_o my_o mind_n
that_o and_o the_o version_n in_o this_o book_n come_v near_a the_o hebrew_n than_o in_o that_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o jewish_a craft_n favour_v and_o patronise_a the_o affair_n of_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o addition_n of_o cainan_n and_o the_o five_o soul_n to_o the_o seventy_o that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n how_o mighty_o the_o jewish_a nation_n value_v themselves_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n esteem_v those_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n beyond_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o jewish_a affair_n and_o write_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v let_v he_o take_v these_o few_o instance_n for_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o add_v more_o 22._o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o zohar_n in_o exod_n col._n 22._o seventy_o soul_n go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v restore_v the_o seventy_o family_n disperse_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n for_o those_o seventy_o soul_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v over_o they_o be_v as_o if_o he_o will_v usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 10._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n targe_n in_o cantic_a iv_o 10._o how_o good_a be_v thy_o love_n towards_o i_o o_o thou_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n 3._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n remidb_n rab_n fol._n 210._o 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n create_v seventy_o nation_n but_o he_o find_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o of_o they_o save_v israel_n only_o 2._o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o beresh_a rab_n fol._n 43._o 2._o say_v abraham_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o raise_v up_o seventy_o nation_n unto_o noah_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o that_o nation_n unto_o thou_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v how_o great_a a_o nation_n be_v it_o the_o gloss_n be_v that_o peculiar_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excel_v all_o the_o seventy_o nation_n that_o holy_a nation_n as_o the_o holy_a language_n excel_v all_o the_o seventy_o language_n there_o be_v numberless_a passage_n of_o that_o kind_n now_o when_o this_o arrogant_a doctrine_n and_o vain-gloryiny_a if_o familiar_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o but_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hatred_n and_o consequent_o danger_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o interpreter_n may_v make_v such_o addition_n as_o these_o through_o the_o caution_n and_o cunning_n of_o avoid_v the_o danger_n they_o apprehend_v than_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n by_o add_v another_o cainan_n and_o five_o soul_n to_o those_o seventy_o in_o jacob_n retinue_n they_o take_v care_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n find_v exact_o the_o seventy_o nation_n in_o gen._n x._o but_o seventy_o two_o or_o seventy_o three_o if_o we_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elisa_n also_o as_o also_o not_o seventy_o but_o seventy_o five_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n it_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o craft_n they_o use_v in_o that_o version_n deuter._n xxxii_o 8._o whence_o that_o comparison_n between_o the_o seventy_o soul_n and_o the_o seventy_o nation_n take_v its_o rise_n moses_n have_v it_o thus_o when_o the_o most_o high_a divide_v the_o nation_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n indeed_o most_o foreign_a from_o that_o of_o moses_n yet_o what_o serve_v to_o obscure_v his_o meaning_n so_o far_o as_o may_v avoid_v any_o danger_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o make_v the_o passage_n itself_o so_o unintelligible_a that_o it_o need_v a_o oedipus_n to_o unridle_v it_o unless_o they_o shall_v allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o i_o do_v a_o little_a suspect_n concern_v the_o seventy_o angel_n set_v over_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o but_o now_o if_o this_o version_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o original_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n shall_v follow_v it_o so_o exact_o and_o that_o even_o in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o do_v so_o wide_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n answ._n i._o it_o please_v god_n to_o allot_v the_o censer_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o sacred_a use_n because_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o design_v by_o the_o first_o owner_n so_o do_v it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v that_o version_n to_o his_o own_o use_n be_v so_o primary_o ordain_v by_o the_o first_o author_n the_o mind_n indeed_o of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v not_o perhaps_o very_o sincere_a in_o the_o version_n they_o make_v as_o who_o design_v the_o defence_n and_o support_v of_o some_o odd_a thing_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n sincere_a at_o all_o but_o very_o perverse_a in_o offer_v their_o incense_n but_o so_o long_o as_o their_o incense_n have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v their_o censer_n holy_a so_o the_o greek_a version_n design_v for_o sacred_a use_n as_o design_v for_o the_o holy_a bible_n it_o be_v so_o keep_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o whereas_o the_o new_a testment_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n chief_o of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a i_o may_v say_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a copy_n as_o be_v what_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o consult_v that_o so_o they_o examine_v the_o history_n and_o quotation_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v find_v they_o agree_v with_o and_o not_o contradict_v they_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o consult_v their_o greek_a bibles_n for_o the_o name_n from_o david_n backward_o to_o adam_n and_o there_o find_v cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n if_o st._n luke_n shall_v not_o also_o have_v insert_v it_o how_o ready_o may_v they_o have_v call_v his_o veracity_n in_o question_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o genealogy_n which_o have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o table_n and_o register_n not_o so_o familiar_o know_v iii_o if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o story_n of_o greek_a version_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o aristeas_n and_o josephus_n than_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o aristeas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v read_v through_o the_o priest_n and_o interpreter_n and_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o this_o interpretation_n be_v right_o religious_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n so_o very_o accurate_o finish_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v when_o all_o have_v by_o acclamation_n give_v their_o approbation_n to_o these_o thing_n demetrius_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n they_o shall_v imprecate_v curse_n upon_o any_o that_o shall_v by_o addition_n or_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n ever_o make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o this_o they_o do_v well_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a for_o ever_o if_o this_o passage_n be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v no_o light_a matter_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o quote_v any_o thing_n in_o greek_a out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o a_o wonder_n that_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v ever_o dare_v to_o undertake_v any_o other_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o passage_n be_v the_o sacred_a penman_n any_o way_n concern_v in_o these_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n who_o say_v they_o be_v but_o however_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n
he_o be_v thou_o so_o sad_a he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o sad_a for_o the_o speech_n of_o those_o who_o say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o ever_o long_o though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o quick_o they_o may_v be_v call_v away_o by_o death_n that_o man_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v feast_v and_o that_o boâ—sted_v among_o you_o with_o this_o wine_n i_o will_v grow_v old_a in_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o son_n behold_v the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o within_o thirty_o day_n he_o must_v be_v snatch_v away_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o let_v i_o know_v my_o time_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v over_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v we_o have_v no_o power_n for_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o good_a work_n prolong_v your_o life_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o storehouse_n nor_o barn_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n will_v not_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o storehouse_n where_o they_o lay_v up_o their_o fruit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o barn_n where_o they_o lay_v up_o their_o grain_n it_o be_v common_o render_v the_o floor_n but_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o barn_n floor_n our_o saviour_n take_v a_o instance_n from_o god_n feed_v the_o raven_n 9_o raven_n raven_n raven_n raven_n raven_n raven_n vide_fw-la job_n xxxviii_o 41._o &_o ps._n cxlvii_o 9_o it_o be_v r._n solomon_n remark_n our_o rabbin_n observe_v that_o the_o raven_n be_v cruel_a towards_o its_o young_a but_o god_n pity_v they_o and_o provide_v they_o flee_v that_o breed_n out_o of_o their_o own_o dung_n now_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o the_o old_a one_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a to_o their_o own_o young_a be_v in_o chetabboth_n 2._o chetabboth_n chetabboth_n chetabboth_n chetabboth_n chetabboth_n chetabboth_n fol._n 49._o 2._o where_o the_o gloss_n thus_o explain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gemarist_n speak_v of_o the_o young_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o white_a and_o black_a when_o they_o grow_v black_a the_o old_a one_o begin_v to_o love_v their_o young_a but_o while_o they_o be_v all_o white_a they_o loathe_v they_o in_o that_o very_a place_n there_o occur_v this_o passage_n not_o unworthy_a our_o transcribe_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n bring_v before_o rabh_n judah_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o provoide_v for_o his_o child_n say_v he_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dragon_n bring_v forth_o and_o lay_v her_o young_a in_o the_o town_n to_o be_v nourish_v up_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rabh_n chasda_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o let_v he_o stand_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o raven_n seek_v her_o young_a one_o but_o this_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v or_o own_o his_o child_n but_o do_v the_o raven_n seek_v she_o young_a one_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v god_n feed_v the_o raven_n which_o cry_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v say_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v white_a that_o god_n feed_v they_o but_o that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v become_v black_a that_o the_o raven_n ow_v her_o young_a but_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o thus_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o himself_o and_o say_v the_o raven_n ow_v her_o young_a but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v set_v he_o forth_o and_o proclaim_v upon_o he_o the_o raven_n acknowledge_v her_o young_a but_o this_o man_n reject_v his_o own_o child_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n matth._n xviii_o 17._o verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o very_a common_a form_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o they_o express_v the_o gentile_n or_o all_o other_o nation_n beside_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o sacred_a writ_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o profane_a author_n so_o far_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o jewish_a age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o jewish_a hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n xxiv_o 3._o be_v mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n or_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n i._n 2._o be_v before_o the_o jewish_a world_n begin_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n very_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o gloss._n in_o bathra_fw-la fol._n 57_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n go_v about_o while_o the_o guest_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o denote_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o unless_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o master_n will_v pass_v by_o his_o dignity_n and_o condescend_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o own_o servant_n verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o watch_n and_o in_o the_o three_o in_o the_o very_a dead_a watch_n of_o all_o at_o least_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o solecism_n in_o speech_n at_o the_o first_o watch_n they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o the_o four_o watch_n the_o time_n of_o get_v up_o again_o come_v on_o so_o that_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o watch_n be_v the_o very_a dead_a time_n of_o sleep_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n there_o be_v a_o state_v number_n of_o stripe_n and_o that_o be_v forty_o beyond_o which_o no_o malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o that_o punishment_n aught_o to_o receive_v whence_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n cholin_n fol._n 82._o 1._o seem_v a_o little_a strange_a he_o that_o kill_v a_o heifer_n and_o afterward_o two_o of_o that_o heifer_n calf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o fourscore_o stripe_n how_o so_o fourscorce_v when_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v above_o forty_o 3_o forty_o forty_o forty_o forty_o forty_o forty_o deut._n xxv_o 3_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v that_o number_n for_o one_o single_a crime_n but_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v double_v they_o may_v double_v the_o punishment_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o double_a their_o accusation_n upon_o st._n paul_n when_o they_o multiply_v their_o stripe_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o five_o time_n he_o have_v receive_v forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 2d_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 2d_o but_o do_v every_o one_o that_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o court_n to_o stripe_n do_v they_o always_o receive_v that_o number_n exact_o of_o thirty_o nine_o no_o doubt_v the_o number_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v in_o 2._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o fol._n 24._o 2._o pesachin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o eat_v the_o potitha_n some_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o four_o stripe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o eat_v a_o pismire_n let_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o eat_v a_o hornet_n let_v he_o have_v six_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o here_o may_v arise_v a_o question_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o scourge_n they_o be_v beat_v if_o with_o that_o scourge_n of_o three_o cord_n that_o be_v use_v when_o they_o give_v nine_o and_o thirty_o stripe_n repeat_v their_o stroke_n by_o a_o scourge_n of_o three_o cord_n thirteen_o time_n how_o then_o can_v they_o inflict_v four_o or_o five_o stripe_n with_o such_o a_o scourge_n as_o that_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o stripe_n which_o the_o master_n may_v inflict_v upon_o his_o slave_n that_o be_v not_o state_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o master_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o seem_v hint_v at_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a rule_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o kind_n of_o measure_n still_o be_v attend_v to_o 9_o to_o
there_o be_v israelites_n only_o and_o no_o priest_n or_o levite_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o sanhedrin_n wherein_o there_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o levite_n and_o no_o israelites_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o or_o the_o scribe_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o denote_v either_o the_o levite_n or_o else_o together_o with_o the_o levite_n those_o inferior_a rank_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a priest_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n may_v be_v the_o israelite_n or_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n such_o a_o one_o be_v gamaliel_n the_o present_a precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o simeon_n his_o son_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &c_n &c_n 1._o &c_n &c_n &c_n &c_n &c_n &c_n shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 159._o 1._o why_o do_v moses_n say_v exod._n xxxii_o 13._o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n r._n abin_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o look_v for_o ten_o man_n from_o thou_o as_o i_o look_v for_o that_o number_n in_o sodom_n find_v i_o out_o ten_o righteous_a person_n among_o the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v thy_o people_n then_o say_v moses_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n phineas_n and_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n but_o say_v god_n these_o be_v but_o seven_o where_o be_v the_o other_o three_o when_o moses_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v he_o say_v o_o eternal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v those_o live_v that_o be_v dead_a yes_o say_v god_n then_o say_v moses_n if_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a do_v live_v remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o 46._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o matt._n xxii_o 46._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n to_o that_o argument_n whereby_o he_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o evasion_n be_v not_o yet_o think_v of_o by_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v since_o endeavour_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o place_n for_o the_o talmudist_n apply_v the_o psalm_n to_o abraham_n the_o targumist_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o david_n other_o as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o to_o hezekia_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o jewish_a author_n his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n 250._o tryphon_n tryphon_n tryphon_n tryphon_n tryphon_n tryphon_n pag._n 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o you_o venture_v to_o explain_v this_o psalm_n when_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o whole_a psalm_n as_o if_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o king_n hezekiah_n the_o jewish_a author_n have_v it_o thus_o 2._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o sanhedr_n fol._n 148._o 2._o sem_fw-mi the_o great_a say_v unto_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n come_v against_o you_o what_o do_v you_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n take_v abraham_n and_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o again_o 2._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o nedarim_n fol._n 32._o 2._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v purpose_v to_o have_v derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o shem_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n fourteen_o but_o because_o he_o bless_a abraham_n before_o he_o bless_a god_n god_n derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o abraham_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o use_v to_o bless_v the_o servant_n before_o his_o lord_n upon_o this_o god_n give_v the_o priesthood_n to_o abraham_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o speak_n for_o so_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o melchizedech_n midras_n tillin_n and_o other_o also_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o psalm_n refer_v it_o to_o abraham_n worshipful_a commentator_n indeed_o verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o long_a robe_n in_o garment_n to_o the_o foot_n which_o their_o own_o rabbin_n sufficient_o testify_v 2._o testify_v testify_v testify_v testify_v testify_v testify_v bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 57_o 2._o r._n johanan_n ask_v r._n banaah_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o garment_n be_v the_o inner_a garment_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o be_v see_v underneath_o he_o the_o gloss_n be_v it_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a sole_a of_o the_o foot_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v when_o he_o go_v barefoot_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o talith_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a wear_v that_o the_o inner_a garment_n may_v not_o be_v see_v below_o it_o to_o a_o hand_n breadth_n what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n xv._o 22._o the_o first_o robe_n be_v it_o the_o former_a robe_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prodigal_n have_v wear_v former_o or_o the_o first_o i._n e._n the_o chief_a and_o best_a robe_n it_o may_v be_v quaery_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v particular_o understand_v the_o talith_a as_o what_o be_v in_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o chaluk_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o garment_n in_o view_n to_o the_o beholder_n 1._o beholder_n beholder_n beholder_n beholder_n beholder_n beholder_n sanhedr_n fol._n 44._o 1._o i_o see_v among_o the_o spoil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o babylonish_n garment_n jos._n vii_o rabh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a garment_n call_v melotes_n the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o talith_a of_o pure_a wool_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o then_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o to_o be_v understand_v let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o conjecture_n and_o let_v i_o be_v allow_v i_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v our_o saviour_n be_v discourse_v about_o the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_v of_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o great_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o but_o as_o to_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a meddle_v with_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v so_o plain_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n what_o concern_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o quick_o ask_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n nor_o do_v i_o less_o wonder_n to_o find_v the_o learned_a beza_n expound_v the_o very_a follow_a verse_n after_o this_o manner_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o those_o time_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n concern_v which_o st._n paul_n discourse_v copious_o rom._n xi_o 25_o etc._n etc._n when_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v clear_a for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o exposition_n than_o that_o of_o vers._n 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v strange_a this_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o observe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o diverse_a other_o when_o in_o truth_n these_o very_a word_n be_v as_o a_o gnomon_n to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n all_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o chapter_n fall_v in_o with_o matth._n xxiv_o and_o mark_v xi_o where_o we_o have_v place_v those_o note_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o shall_v
chastise_v his_o son_n stick_v up_o the_o rod_n in_o some_o eminent_a place_n where_o the_o child_n may_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v remove_v the_o mischief_n by_o that_o which_o do_v the_o mischief_n and_o thou_o shall_v heal_v the_o disease_n by_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o sick_a nackmanid_n sick_a sick_a sick_a sick_a sick_a sick_a nackmanid_n the_o same_o have_v r._n bechai_n and_o both_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miracle_n within_o a_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n attainment_n only_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n in_o what_o sense_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o proper_a the_o jewish_a school_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v see_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n i._o 2._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o bava_n mezia_n fol._n 33._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n have_v forsake_v the_o mishna_n and_o follow_v the_o gemara_n where_o something_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o story_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o grammar_n of_o it_o so_o joh._n xii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o very_o often_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n confess_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o dissent_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o kind_n of_o phrase_n both_o among_o they_o and_o all_o other_o language_n be_v mean_v a_o very_a great_a number_n or_o multitude_n ii_o when_o they_o distinguish_v as_o frequent_o they_o do_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a of_o their_o own_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v those_o poor_a that_o come_v from_o any_o other_o part_n iii_o 22._o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 22._o r._n ulla_n require_v not_o only_o that_o every_o great_a man_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v any_o person_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n iu._n but_o it_o be_v principal_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gentile_n this_o distinction_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o gentile_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n occur_v almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v instance_n of_o this_o nature_n compare_v luke_n xii_o 30._o with_o matth._n vi_o 32._o and_o that_o may_v suffice_v v._o they_o further_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v redeem_v but_o to_o be_v waste_v destroy_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n xlix_o foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n rambam_fw-la in_o gâ—â—_n xlix_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o exactor_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o his_o son_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o belong_v the_o subdue_a and_o break_v of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v they_o all_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n so_o say_v rambam_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o gen._n xlix_o 1._o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o hieros_n taanith_n sol_fw-mi 64._o 1._o the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n isai._n xxi_o 12._o it_o will_v be_v the_o morning_n to_o israel_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o it_o will_v be_v night_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi sect_n 5._o r._n abin_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v make_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n sit_v down_o in_o a_o semicircle_n himself_o sit_v precedent_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n midras_n tillin_n in_o psal._n ii_o then_o come_v the_o thresh_a the_o straw_n they_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaff_n into_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o wet_a they_o keep_v upon_o the_o floor_n so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o furnace_n but_o israel_n alone_o shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o can_v be_v endless_a in_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n out_o of_o these_o author_n but_o that_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o all_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o curse_n and_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a writ_n threaten_v against_o wicked_a man_n they_o post_v it_o off_o whole_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o devolve_v all_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n assert_v rom._n iii_o 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n or_o scheme_n of_o speech_n well_o enough_o know_v to_o nicodemus_n teach_v he_o contrary_a to_o a_o vulgar_a opinion_n which_o he_o also_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v as_o well_o become_v a_o redeemer_n and_o propitiation_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v teach_v among_o themselves_o that_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v odious_a to_o he_o and_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v destroy_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n this_o very_a evangelist_n himself_o be_v the_o best_a commentator_n upon_o this_o expression_n 1_o epist._n john_n ii_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i._n e._n not_o for_o we_o jew_n only_a but_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o question_n about_o purify_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v so_o perpetual_o in_o use_n among_o the_o talmudick_n author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n n._n inquire_v of_o r._n n._n whence_o that_o also_o as_o familiar_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o ask_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v according_a to_o this_o scholastic_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v than_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o passage_n thus_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v baptise_v also_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n inquire_v what_o sort_n of_o purify_n result_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whether_o that_o purify_v more_o than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probable_o do_v not_o oppose_v one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o but_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o enquiry_n they_o inquire_v joint_o do_v jesus_n superinduce_v a_o baptism_n upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o john_n his_o upon_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o will_v this_o purify_n at_o last_n tend_v and_o what_o virtue_n have_v this_o of_o jesus_n beyond_o that_o of_o john_n ii_o or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v we_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o legal_a purification_n and_o the_o baptism_n now_o introduce_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o party_n contend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o the_o render_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v may_v be_v a_o little_a question_v the_o syriack_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v fitly_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
i_o say_v our_o saviour_n not_o because_o you_o do_v see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v be_v all_o these_o so_o very_o poor_a that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o live_v at_o another_o man_n charge_n or_o shall_v follow_v christ_n mere_o for_o bread_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v expect_v other_o kind_n of_o dainty_n according_a to_o the_o vain_a muse_n of_o that_o nation_n perhaps_o he_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o slave_n to_o his_o belly_n that_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n fourteen_o 15._o 10._o 15._o 15._o 15._o 15._o 15._o 15._o rambam_fw-la in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o many_o affirm_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n be_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o satiate_v themselves_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v house_n build_v all_o of_o precious_a stone_n bed_n of_o silk_n and_o river_n flow_v with_o wine_n and_o spicy_a oil_n 25._o oil_n oil_n oil_n oil_n oil_n oil_n shemâ—th_o raâ—â—a_o sect_n 25._o he_o make_v manna_n to_o descend_v for_o they_o in_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o taste_n and_o every_o israelite_n find_v in_o it_o what_o his_o palate_n be_v chief_o please_v with_o if_o he_o desire_v fat_a in_o it_o he_o have_v it_o in_o it_o the_o young_a man_n taste_v bread_n the_o old_a man_n honey_n and_o the_o child_n oil_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v give_v israel_n peace_n and_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o and_o eat_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v behold_v their_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a isai._n lxv_o 13._o alas_o poor_a wretch_n how_o do_v you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o be_v hungry_a while_o other_o eat_v do_v direct_o point_n infinitâ—…re_v the_o dream_n of_o this_o kind_n particular_o about_o leviathan_n and_o behemoth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v up_o in_o these_o feast_n 11._o feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 74._o 2._o targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n 1._o 21._o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n cap._n 11._o ii_o compare_v with_o this_o especial_o what_o the_o jew_n propound_v to_o themselves_o about_o their_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n 4._o manna_n manna_n manna_n manna_n manna_n manna_n midras_n schir_n fol._n 16._o 4._o the_o late_a redeemer_n that_o be_v messiah_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a redeemer_n moses_n immediate_o before_o shall_v be_v reveal_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o will_v he_o lead_v they_o some_o say_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n other_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sihon_n and_o og._n note_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o day_n before_o when_o he_o feed_v such_o a_o multitude_n so_o miraculous_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o og_n viz._n in_o batanea_n or_o bashan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v make_v manna_n descend_v for_o they_o n._n b._n so_o midras_n cohele_v 4._o cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v fol._n 86._o 4._o the_o former_a redeemer_n cause_v manna_n to_o descend_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v our_o latter_a redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n manna_n to_o come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n psal._n lxxii_o 16._o verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o gemarist_n affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o moses_n 1._o moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n taanith_n fol._n 9_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o good_a shepherd_n of_o israel_n moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o there_o be_v three_o good_a thing_n give_v we_o by_o their_o hand_n a_o well_o a_o cloud_n and_o manna_n the_o well_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o miriam_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o aaron_n manna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o merit_n of_o moses_n contrary_n therefore_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n do_v not_o give_v you_o this_o bread_n i._n e._n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o but_o what_o further_o he_o may_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o several_a expositor_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o also_o vers_fw-la 40._o &_o 44._o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n i._o they_o look_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n take_v one_o instance_n 2._o instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 32._o 2._o r._n jeremiah_n say_v when_o i_o die_v bury_v i_o in_o my_o shirt_n and_o with_o my_o shoe_n on_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o messiah_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_o dress_v to_o meet_v he_o apply_v here_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n when_o messiah_n come_v and_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o sign_n of_o i_o perhaps_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n that_o i_o shall_v raise_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a let_v this_o suffice_v that_o whoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o last_o day_n ii_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n concern_v the_o generation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o generation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n sanhedr_n cap._n helek_n halac_fw-mi 3._o now_o as_o to_o this_o generation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o have_v be_v some_o discourse_n before_o vers_fw-la 31._o viz._n of_o those_o that_o have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o manna_n do_v not_o so_o feed_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o therefore_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o do_v feed_v those_o that_o eat_v of_o i_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v of_o i_o i._n e._n that_o believe_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n isai_n liv._o 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o zion_n be_v very_o frequent_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n teach_v before_o of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o idol_n and_o oracle_n but_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o rabbin_n do_v fond_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o by_o thy_o child_n they_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 67._o 1._o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n multiply_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o read_v baneca_n thy_o child_n but_o boneca_n thy_o builder_n but_o who_o be_v there_o among_o mortal_n that_o be_v more_o teach_v of_o man_n and_o less_o of_o god_n be_v learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_z that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o son_n not_o of_o those_o sorry_a father_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o those_o master_n of_o tradition_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n which_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh._n he_o tacit_o confute_v that_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o they_o about_o i_o know_v not_o what_o dainty_n the_o messiah_n shall_v treat_v they_o with_o and_o slight_v those_o trifle_n by_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o dainty_n christ_n have_v provide_v be_v himself_o let_v they_o not_o look_v for_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n i._n but_o what_o the_o jew_n opinion_n be_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o day_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o themselves_o 2._o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o succah_n fol._n 55._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v seventy_o bullock_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o what_o be_v the_o single_a bullock_n it_o be_v for_o the_o singular_a nation_n the_o jewish_a a_o parable_n it_o be_v like_o a_o great_a king_n that_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n make_v ready_a a_o great_a feast_n but_o the_o last_o day_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n make_v ready_a some_o little_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v refresh_v myself_o with_o thou_o the_o gloss_n be_v i_o have_v no_o advantage_n or_o refreshment_n in_o that_o great_a feast_n with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o little_a one_o with_o thou_o 21._o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o bemidbar_n rabba_fw-mi sect_n 21._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o holiday_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o my_o prayer_n be_v for_o they_o psal._n cix_o thou_o fee_v o_o god_n that_o israel_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n offer_v before_o thou_o seventy_o bullock_n for_o the_o seventy_o nation_n israel_n therefore_o say_v unto_o thou_o o_o eternal_a lord_n behold_v we_o offer_v for_o these_o seventy_o bullock_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o love_n they_o be_v our_o adversary_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n therefore_o say_v to_o israel_n offer_v for_o yourselves_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n a_o parable_n this_o be_v like_o a_o king_n who_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o seven_o day_n and_o invite_v all_o the_o man_n in_o that_o province_n for_o those_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o when_o those_o seven_o day_n be_v pass_v he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n we_o have_v do_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v towards_o these_o man_n let_v thou_o and_o i_o return_v and_o enjoy_v together_o whatever_o come_v to_o hand_n be_v it_o but_o one_o pound_n of_o flesh_n or_o fish_n or_o herb_n so_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o israel_n the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n or_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n citat_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n gloss._n in_o loc_n citat_fw-la they_o offer_v seventy_o bullock_n for_o the_o seventy_o nation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o that_o the_o rain_n may_v fall_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o water_n i_o e._n god_n determine_v what_o rain_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o year_n follow_v hence_o therefore_o this_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n grow_v into_o such_o esteem_n in_o that_o nation_n above_o the_o other_o day_n because_o on_o the_o other_o seven_o day_n they_o think_v supplication_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v whole_o in_o their_o own_o behalve_n and_o hence_o the_o determination_n and_o finish_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v over_o and_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o new_a one_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o ii_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o eight_o day_n as_o include_v within_o the_o feast_n but_o a_o festival_n day_n separately_z and_o by_o its_o self_n 1._o self_n self_n self_n self_n self_n self_n succah_n fol._n 48._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o day_n be_v a_o feast_n by_o its_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o these_o modern_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o be_v mean_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cast_n of_o lot_n gloss._n as_o to_o the_o bullock_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n there_o be_v no_o lot_n cast_v to_o determine_v what_o course_n of_o priest_n shall_v offer_v they_o because_o they_o take_v it_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o cast_v lot_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a benediction_n by_o its_o self_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feast_n by_o its_o self_n gloss._n for_o on_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v in_o their_o tent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o that_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n out_o of_o maimonides_n 6._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n succah_n cap._n 6._o if_o any_o one_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o presumption_n have_v not_o make_v a_o booth_n for_o himself_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o next_o day_n nay_o at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n note_v that_o at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o booth_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n not_o of_o six_o bullock_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v if_o that_o day_n be_v to_o have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o one_o only_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o song_n by_o its_o self_n otherwise_o sing_v than_o on_o other_o day_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o benediction_n of_o the_o day_n by_o its_o self_n or_o as_o other_o the_o royal_a blessing_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o king_n viii_o 66._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n solomon_n send_v the_o people_n away_o and_o they_o bless_v the_o king_n but_o the_o former_a most_o obtain_v to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o sing_v the_o hallel_n viz._n psal._n xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o xvi_o xvii_o &_o xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v that_o be_v to_o offer_v thank-offering_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o bind_v be_v to_o honour_v that_o last_o day_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n on_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o booth_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o branch_n of_o palm_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o pomecitrons_a but_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o offering_n of_o water_n upon_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n to_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n perhaps_o our_o saviour_n word_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v only_o at_o this_o feast_n that_o it_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o you_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o service_n describe_v in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v to_o this_o purpose_n supr_fw-la purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n succah_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o offering_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fill_v a_o golden_a phial_n contain_v three_o log_n out_o of_o siloam_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o water-gate_n a_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o call_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o because_o that_o water_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o siloam_n be_v bring_v through_o it_o they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n and_o sing_v then_o a_o priest_n go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a there_o be_v two_o silver_n vessel_n one_o with_o water_n the_o other_o with_o wine_n he_o pour_v some_o of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n and_o some_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o water_n and_o so_o perform_v the_o service_n r._n judah_n say_v they_o offer_v one_o log_n every_o of_o those_o eight_o day_n and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n for_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o be_v one_o that_o offer_v it_o upon_o his_o foot_n gemar_fw-la he_o be_v a_o sadducee_n gloss._n the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o offering_n of_o water_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n pelt_v he_o with_o their_o citron_n that_o day_n a_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v break_v 1._o break_v break_v break_v break_v break_v break_v succah_n fol._n 51._o 1._o whoever_o have_v not_o see_v the_o rejoice_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o draw_n of_o this_o
exercise_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v because_o he_o know_v his_o champion_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v his_o assault_n but_o to_o overcome_v they_o iii_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o conquer_v the_o most_o potent_a create_v be_v but_o his_o victory_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o holiness_n iv_o here_o then_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o activity_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o conflict_n with_o those_o weapon_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v about_o this_o therefore_o that_o that_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n be_v concern_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v say_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n for_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v i_o come_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v beg_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n thy_o promise_n thy_o decree_n against_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v boast_v and_o insult_v the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o prayer_n be_v i_o have_v already_o glorify_v my_o name_n in_o that_o victory_n thou_o former_o obtain_v over_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n again_o in_o the_o victory_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o combat_n also_o luk._n iu._n 13._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n he_o go_v away_o baffle_v then_o but_o now_o he_o return_v more_o insolent_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o time_n by_o a_o witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o messiah_n honour_v according_a to_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n iii_o 17._o and_o according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n xvii_o 5._o compare_v with_o deut._n xviii_o 15._o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o phrase_n much_o use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o sanbedr_n fol._n 94._o 1._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v hezekiah_n the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o o_o eternal_a lord_n perform_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o just_a one_o where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v deliver_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o master_n tell_v out_o 4._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o bemidb._n rabâ—_n fol._n 277._o 4._o when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v god_n bring_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n except_v this_o nation_n only_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o myself_o r._n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n i_o be_o make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v overlook_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v this_o nation_n over_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n 4._o power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 86._o 4._o if_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o israel_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n among_o they_o be_v samael_n 6._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n iii_o 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a where_o this_o name_n occur_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o account_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n ellâ—h_fw-mi haddâ—bharin_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 302._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a angel_n samael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o satan_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n ii_o 14._o they_o call_v indeed_o beelzebul_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n xii_o but_o that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a peculiar_a notion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o place_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v samael_n that_o deceive_v eve_n so_o the_o targumist_n before_o and_o so_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n 13._o eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n cap._n 13._o the_o serpent_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o utter_v he_o do_v and_o utter_v all_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o samael_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob._n hence_o that_o which_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o your_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o rabbin_n talk_v of_o as_o appear_v to_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n of_o archilatro_n or_o a_o chief_a robber_n and_o r._n chaninah_n bar_n chama_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o esau_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o edom._n now_o the_o prince_n of_o edom_n be_v samael_n 1._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n gloss_n in_o maccoth_n fol._n 12._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o fiction_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o angel_n they_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o good_a one_o which_v opinion_n the_o greek_a version_n favour_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n into_o seventy_o say_v they_o when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o these_o prince_n they_o conceive_v one_o monarch_n above_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o arch-devil_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o speak_v after_o their_o common_a way_n when_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consult_v heb._n ii_o 5._o how_o far_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v his_o tyranny_n among_o the_o gentile_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o sin_n and_o perdition_n need_v no_o explain_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n press_v hard_o to_o see_v he_o he_o joyful_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o wherein_o this_o prince_n must_v be_v unseated_a from_o his_o throne_n and_o tyranny_n and_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o my_o death_n shall_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n then_o will_v i_o draw_v all_o nation_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n after_o i_o verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n
kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n expressive_a of_o the_o devil_n rule_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v so_o in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v almost_o come_v about_o wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n for_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n which_o of_o those_o two_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o these_o word_n plain_o set_v out_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o discourse_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o fourteen_o chap._n the_o place_n be_v bethany_n the_o time_n the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o walk_v to_o jerusalem_n those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v discourse_v in_o the_o xiii_o chap._n be_v say_v two_o night_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o at_o bethany_n where_o christ_n sup_v at_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n he_o abide_v there_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o the_o night_n after_o and_o now_o when_o the_o feast-day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v towards_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passover_n he_o say_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v the_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o bethany_n the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n he_o only_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o his_o last_o farewell_n before_o the_o paschal-supper_n and_o upon_o his_o departure_n from_o bethany_n all_o that_o we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o xv._o xvi_o and_o xvii_o chap._n be_v discourse_v to_o they_o after_o the_o paschal-supper_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n chap._n xv._o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v israel_n israel_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n psal._n lxxx_o 8._o isa._n v._o 7._o jer._n ii_o 21_o etc._n etc._n in_o vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi 3._o rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 207._o 2_o 3._o the_o parallel_n be_v draw_v between_o israel_n and_o a_o vine_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o sixteen_o particular_n for_o the_o most_o part_n improper_a and_o unsuitable_a enough_o but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o hitherto_o indeed_o israel_n have_v be_v the_o vine_n into_o which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o graft_v in_o but_o from_o hence_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v no_o more_o into_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o that_o in_o act._n xi_o 26._o have_v some_o reference_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n that_o be_v no_o long_a jew_n or_o israelite_n our_o saviour_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o discourse_v these_o thing_n immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n while_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o from_o thence_o immediate_o add_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n so_o that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n no_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o from_o hence_o forward_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n into_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ingraft_v and_o not_o into_o the_o israelitish_n vine_n any_o more_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o you_o be_v clean_o christ_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o vine_n and_o of_o the_o branch_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o law_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o first_o plant_v levit._n xix_o 23._o for_o the_o first_o three_o year_n the_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o uncircumcised_a unclean_a and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o you_o my_o branch_n now_o be_v clean_a through_o my_o word_n that_o word_n which_o i_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o for_o these_o three_o year_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v in_o i_o indeed_o a_o true_a fix_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n here_o more_o peculiarly_a warning_n they_o against_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n into_o judaisme_n a_o plague_n likely_a to_o rage_v exceed_o in_o the_o church_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o branch_n see_v ezek._n xv._o 1._o where_o d._n kimchi_n paraphrase_n in_o this_o manner_n o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v thou_o concern_v the_o vine_n that_o bear_v fruit_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v but_o concern_v the_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n unfruitful_a even_o as_o the_o tree_n themselves_o be_v where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v branch_n for_o so_o it_o be_v common_o render_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o wild_a vine_n so_o r._n solomon_n in_o loc_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v say_v god_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o vineyard_n that_o bear_v fruit_n but_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o wood_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v o_o son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o vine-tree_n more_o than_o any_o tree_n viz._n a_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n which_o grow_v among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o be_v unfruitful_a even_o as_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v â—ast_v forth_o like_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n that_o grow_v wild_a in_o the_o forest_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n will_v i_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n viii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o masoreth_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o eighteen_o word_n that_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v the_o various_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o seventy_o of_o the_o roman_a edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrian_a edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v confusion_n to_o their_o own_o face_n several_a other_o way_n the_o rabbin_n and_o other_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o masore_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o nose_n or_o nostril_n but_o by_o anger_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n they_o commit_v these_o abomination_n fill_v the_o land_n with_o violence_n and_o have_v turn_v to_o provoke_v i_o and_o behold_v they_o send_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n to_o my_o wrath_n or_o to_o their_o own_o wrath_n i._n e._n to_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v q._n d._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o any_o one_o put_v wood_n to_o the_o fire_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n that_o it_o may_v the_o quick_o be_v burn_v so_o do_v these_o put_v the_o branch_n to_o my_o wrath_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v the_o more_o fierce_o hence_o it_o follow_v therefore_o will_v i_o also_o deal_v in_o fury_n my_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o every_o 3._o every_o every_o every_o every_o every_o every_o hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 3._o 3._o sabbath_n they_o add_v that_o blessing_n towards_o that_o course_n of_o priest_n who_o have_v perform_v their_o service_n the_o last_o week_n be_v go_v off_o let_v he_o who_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n plant_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brotherhood_n love_n peace_n and_o friendship_n our_o saviour_n once_o and_o again_o repeat_v that_o command_n love_v one_o another_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n chap._n xiii_o 34._o for_o their_o tradition_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n put_v that_o command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o out_o of_o date_n and_o
name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o
apostle_n be_v propound_v and_o when_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v too_o and_o therefore_o why_o the_o all_z in_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o very_a number_n also_o who_o can_v allege_v any_o reason_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o namely_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v here_o assemble_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v so_o gift_v i_o do_v myself_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v likely_a to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o foreign_a country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o foreign_a tongue_n ii_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o impart_v the_o same_o gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v seem_v unreasonable_a therefore_o that_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o in_o company_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n iii_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o before_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o office_n which_o do_v so_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v out_o a_o more_o likely_a time_n or_o place_n wherein_o these_o deacon_n have_v be_v thus_o replenish_v than_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v so_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iv_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o confer_v this_o gift_n upon_o other_o which_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o do_v philip_n the_o deacon_n doubtless_o do_v himself_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o he_o can_v not_o confer_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o he_o do_v this_o be_v reserve_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v peter_n discourse_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n chap._n x._o 44._o it_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o strange_a therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v on_o these_o also_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sound_a as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n but_o without_o wind_n so_o also_o tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n but_o without_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o and_o emphatical_o enough_o add_v here_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o proper_o put_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o paraphra_v and_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v much_o wide_a still_o from_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o water_n i_o conceive_v they_o may_v in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n whereas_o moses_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o abyss_n that_o be_v the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o which_o deep_a the_o darkness_n be_v and_o those_o water_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o by_o the_o move_a or_o incubation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o these_o water_n i_o will_v rather_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n turn_v they_o about_o and_o by_o that_o motion_n cherish_v the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o bird_n do_v by_o sit_v upon_o its_o young_a than_o of_o any_o blow_n or_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o wind_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o a_o wind_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o the_o land_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o religion_n for_o after_o once_o all_o other_o nation_n except_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a come_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o language_n alone_o the_o thing_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v know_v teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n hence_o that_o very_a darkness_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n continue_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o very_a time_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o remedy_n and_o that_o wound_n that_o have_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o confusion_n be_v now_o heal_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n at_o babel_n be_v take_v away_o at_o mount_n zion_n isai._n xxvii_o 7._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a writing_n which_o be_v use_v on_o the_o solemn_a fast_o of_o the_o nine_o month_n ab_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o clause_n 3._o clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 3._o have_v mercy_n o_o god_n upon_o the_o city_n that_o mourn_v that_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o desolate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o do_v lay_v it_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o fire_n will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o if_o the_o jew_n expect_v and_o desire_v their_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a by_o fire_n let_v they_o direct_v their_o eye_n towards_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o the_o building_n commence_v from_o that_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o how_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n rabba_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v himself_o so_o mellow_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o curse_a be_v haman_n and_o bless_v be_v mordecai_n rabbah_n and_o r._n zeira_n feast_v together_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v sweeten_v or_o make_v very_o mellow_a the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v sweeten_v i._n e._n they_o be_v get_v drink_v so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v in_o their_o common_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v sweeten_v that_o be_v be_v drink_v but_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o judge_v those_o drink_v who_o by_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n impute_v that_o sudden_a skill_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o language_n to_o wine_n and_o intemperance_n the_o rabbin_n indeed_o mention_v a_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cordicus_n who_o possess_v those_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o new_a wine_n 7._o wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n gittin_n cap._n 7._o but_o be_v he_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o art_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v furnish_v they_o with_o tongue_n too_o these_o scoffer_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a dregs_o and_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n who_o know_v no_o other_o language_n but_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v while_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o foreign_a language_n think_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o mere_a babble_n and_o gibberish_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v with_o we_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o which_o time_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o
way_n that_o where_o ever_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v either_o terrify_n or_o disgraceful_a or_o threaten_v the_o jew_n common_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o by_o numberless_a instance_n may_v be_v confirm_v these_o interpreter_n therefore_o have_v get_v such_o a_o subject_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o heap_v together_o passage_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o will_v have_v to_o look_v the_o same_o way_n load_v and_o stigmatise_v the_o poor_a heathen_a with_o odious_a character_n enough_o for_o to_o they_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o assure_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v iii_o our_o apostle_n follow_v their_o quotation_n exact_o transcribe_v their_o word_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o disprove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o application_n vers_fw-la 19_o q._n d._n you_o jew_n expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o and_o with_o the_o same_o design_n likewise_o have_v your_o interpreter_n multiply_v this_o heap_n of_o quotation_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o they_o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o whatever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n chap._n viii_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a key_n hang_v at_o this_o place_n that_o may_v unlock_v the_o whole_a and_o make_v the_o sense_n plain_a and_o easy_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o whole_a creation_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o twice_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mark_v xvi_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n col._n i._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n viz._n all_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a world_n for_o that_o which_o in_o s._n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o the_o very_a phrase_n in_o this_o place_n lay_v claim_v to_o that_o very_a interpretation_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n mark_n that_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o israel_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 20._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o unfit_o render_v vanity_n but_o then_o this_o vanity_n be_v improper_o apply_v to_o this_o vanish_v changeable_a die_a state_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n do_v not_o so_o much_o denote_v the_o vanish_v condition_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n as_o it_o do_v the_o inward_a vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v here_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 21._o imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n rom._n i._n 21._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n ephes._n iu._n 17._o so_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v vain_a 20._o vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a 1_o cor._n iii_o 20._o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v this_o observation_n further_o that_o throughout_o this_o whole_a place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o with_o a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a church_n when_o god_n will_v deliver_v israel_n from_o his_o bondage_n he_o challenge_v he_o for_o his_o son_n and_o his_o first-born_a exod._n iu_o 22._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o and_o among_o themselves_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o this_o apostle_n write_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a prediction_n and_o promise_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o publish_v by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v son_n to_o himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o manifestation_n and_o production_n of_o which_o son_n the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n with_o a_o neck_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o do_v now_o wait_v for_o verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o may_v we_o not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v vain_a willing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o for_o let_v we_o recur_v to_o the_o very_a first_o original_n of_o gentilism_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o attempt_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n at_o babel_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o targumist_n upon_o this_o matter_n gen._n xi_o that_o may_v move_v laughter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v worth_a weigh_v jonath_n weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v targ._n hieros_n &_o jonath_n they_o say_v go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n and_o let_v its_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o house_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v wage_v war_n for_o we_o against_o our_o enemy_n before_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o may_v smile_v indeed_o at_o that_o sigment_n about_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o miss_v the_o mark_n when_o they_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o this_o tower_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o idolatrous_a account_n so_o the_o talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n sanhedr_n fol._n 109._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n nathan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o intent_n upon_o idolatry_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o common_o say_v that_o that_o generation_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n viz._n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n argue_v any_o less_o but_o that_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n they_o be_v inclinable_a to_o idolatry_n willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o vanity_n proceed_v from_o the_o just_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v under_o heathenism_n from_o the_o first_o confusion_n of_o language_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n two_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o in_o this_o its_o most_o miserable_a condition_n who_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o yea_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n denote_v sinful_a corruption_n so_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n through_o lust_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o gentile_a world_n shall_v in_o
time_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n under_o which_o it_o have_v lie_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n into_o a_o noble_a liberty_n such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v together_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o gentile_a world_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n let_v they_o who_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o material_a world_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o groan_v and_o travail_v they_o must_v needs_o own_v it_o to_o be_v a_o borrow_a and_o allusive_a phrase_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o very_a literal_a construction_n may_v be_v admit_v chap._n xi_o before_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v i_o make_v these_o few_o inquiry_n i._o whether_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o more_o general_a and_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v and_o blind_v before_o such_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o that_o nation_n be_v common_o assign_v to_o that_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o they_o in_o murder_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o wickedness_n abundant_o deserve_v their_o rejection_n indeed_o but_o be_v they_o not_o blind_v and_o cast_v off_o before_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generation_n of_o viper_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o baptist_n first_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o this_o bear_v the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o mark_v iu_o 11_o 12._o which_o may_v give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o that_o people_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o who_o christ_n preach_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o oratory_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n as_o who_o indeed_o do_v deny_v it_o then_o there_o be_v some_o weight_n in_o those_o word_n chap._n ii_o 10._o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a not_o a_o people_n ii_o be_v it_o not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o suppose_v that_o nation_n cast_v off_o for_o the_o entertainment_n they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o fond_a and_o impious_a tradition_n a_o reprobate_a people_n certain_o they_o be_v who_o religion_n have_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o reprobate_a nation_n who_o in_o vain_a worship_v god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o and_o by_o such_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o have_v leven_v yea_o poison_v their_o mind_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n isa._n xxix_o 13._o because_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o people_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n may_v we_o not_o from_o this_o original_n derive_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o people_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o tradition_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o separate_v from_o god_n harden_v and_o cast_v off_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o look_v back_o to_o time_n before_o the_o murder_a of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v about_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o that_o nation_n iii_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n bring_v unto_o and_o publish_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o conduce_v something_o towards_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o jew_n single_o but_o of_o israel_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n xxiv_o 14._o and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n it_o make_v for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o s._n james_n direct_v his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o none_o but_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o come_v verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o discourse_v viz._n not_o of_o the_o universal_a call_n in_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o non-rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v god_n so_o reject_v his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o away_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v i_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n so_o phil._n iii_o 5._o the_o jasper_n stone_n upon_o which_o be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o benjamin_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v xxi_o 19_o in_o memory_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o this_o benjamite_n the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n 2._o church_n church_n church_n church_n church_n church_n hieros_n peah_n fol._n 15._o 3._o &_o kiddush_o fol._n 60._o 2._o the_o jasper_n of_o benjamin_n fall_v one_o day_n out_o of_o the_o breast_n plate_n and_o be_v lose_v dama_n ben_fw-mi nethinah_n have_v one_o like_o it_o they_o bargain_v with_o he_o to_o buy_v it_o for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n etc._n etc._n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o he_o make_v intercession_n etc._n etc._n xix_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n leu._n gâ—r_n in_o 1_o king_n xix_o elijah_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v commit_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n thy_o altar_n what_o altar_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v throw_v down_o in_o samaria_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v whole_a at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o altar_n have_v god_n beside_o r._n sol._n upon_o 1_o king_n xix_o tell_v we_o these_o altar_n be_v private_a altar_n raise_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o that_o elijah_n repair_v be_v break_v down_o 1_o king_n xviii_o 30._o there_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a place_n build_v up_o to_o idol_n but_o there_o be_v some_o also_o build_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n grant_v lawful_o enough_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o be_v use_v afterward_o but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o become_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v only_o to_o that_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n these_o altar_n be_v unlawful_o build_v among_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n because_o the_o way_n lie_v open_a for_o they_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unlawful_a for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o access_n it_o be_v questionable_a therefore_o whether_o elijah_n will_v call_v the_o high_a place_n or_o altar_n in_o judaea_n though_o dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o dedicate_v in_o samaria_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o altar_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n bibles_n correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o those_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o here_o who_o it_o be_v that_o mistake_v these_o interpreter_n or_o st._n paul_n for_o so_o they_o in_o 1_o king_n xix_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o shall_v leave_v in_o israel_n seven_o thousand_o man_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baal_n so_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a edition_n but_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n all_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baal_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o
oppress_a to_o pull_v the_o unjust_a get_v prey_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o cruel_a to_o punish_v the_o evil_a to_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o to_o cause_n righteousness_n to_o run_v down_o like_o a_o stream_n and_o judgement_n like_o a_o run_a brook_n if_o any_o desire_n further_a proof_n i_o must_v remit_v he_o to_o such_o prophetic_a prediction_n as_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o let_v they_o but_o compare_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n condition_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o heathen_n in_o their_o own_o land_n persian_n grecian_n roman_n and_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o nation_n and_o it_o deserve_v more_o observation_n than_o most_o man_n bestow_v upon_o it_o that_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o bench_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n to_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n a_o thing_n i_o believe_v hardly_o ever_o parallel_v in_o that_o nation_n but_o it_o show_v what_o a_o wretched_a condition_n they_o be_v then_o come_v unto_o now_o i_o call_v that_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n 1._o that_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v so_o he_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n and_o christiâ—â—_n magistracy_n that_o can_v deny_v it_o 2._o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o gospel_n way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v so_o i_o shall_v evidence_n to_o you_o by_o this_o demonstration_n there_o be_v a_o magistracy_n in_o turkey_n china_n and_o tartary_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n and_o there_o be_v a_o senate_n at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o all_o dispose_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o dispense_n common_a bounty_n and_o his_o rule_n in_o his_o church_n as_o mediator_n and_o dispense_n peculiar_a mercy_n as_o much_o as_o betwixt_o his_o rule_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o god_n enemy_n and_o his_o rule_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n of_o his_o people_n god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n ii_o 36._o there_o be_v more_o distinction_n in_o the_o word_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o he_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o own_o choose_a 3._o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o do_v promote_v and_o advance_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n do_v so_o if_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n i_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n there_o be_v great_a promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v incredible_a and_o which_o some_o look_n for_o still_o to_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o hence_o their_o expectation_n of_o such_o glorious_a time_n to_o come_v whereas_o they_o be_v accomplish_v long_o ago_o and_o accomplish_v daily_o but_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n such_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n ii_o 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o that_o in_o esa._n xi_o 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o ever_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o his_o own_o people_n partake_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o any_o further_o there_o will_v be_v warring_n in_o the_o world_n whilst_o there_o be_v lust_n in_o the_o world_n for_o warring_n come_v from_o lust_n jam._n iu._n 1._o and_o there_o will_v be_v lust_n in_o the_o world_n while_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o evil_a continual_o gen._n vi_o 5._o but_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o world_n that_o may_v have_v teach_v man_n and_o wrought_v man_n to_o better_a but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o wretchedness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o better_o and_o though_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v this_o promise_v accomplish_v in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o accomplishment_n more_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v wolvish_a and_o serpentine_a affection_n and_o action_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n will_v be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n whilst_o there_o be_v fleshliness_n and_o worldliness_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n that_o may_v tame_v man_n brutish_a affection_n and_o curb_v their_o action_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v this_o effect_n wrought_v upon_o they_o but_o some_o man_n will_v be_v wolf_n and_o lion_n still_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n that_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v age_a man_n in_o knowledge_n but_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a still_o have_v not_o god_n therefore_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o esa._n v._n 4._o what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o afford_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v afford_v and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o magistracy_n god_n be_v so_o full_o a_o performer_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o issue_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o have_v ordain_v also_o the_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistracy_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o their_o fight_n and_o brutishness_n and_o to_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n when_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o persuade_v they_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o subdue_v jericho_n a_o host_n of_o man_n of_o arm_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v the_o work_n and_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o man_n soul_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v magistracy_n as_o well_o as_o it_o in_o mercy_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o love_n whereby_o he_o will_v draw_v man_n from_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o other_o a_o holy_a tender_a and_o love_a violence_n whereby_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v good_a he_o will_v restrain_v they_o from_o be_v evil_a and_o will_v constrain_v they_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a violence_n that_o will_v make_v man_n good_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n such_o a_o mercy_n be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n a_o ordinance_n stamp_v with_o christ_n own_o kingly_a picture_n and_o send_v for_o a_o token_n to_o his_o church_n of_o special_a love_n and_o mercy_n as_o aaron_n in_o his_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n carry_v urim_n and_o thummim_n light_a and_o perfection_n so_o magistrate_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n they_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o have_v write_v there_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n own_o finger_n power_n and_o mercy_n power_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o mercy_n derive_v from_o christ_n by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n magistracy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n rom._n xiii_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o full_a furnish_v table_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o the_o father_n and_o cherisher_n of_o his_o
who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v last_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o paul_n speak_v that_o and_o how_o long_o yet_o it_o may_v last_v who_o know_v but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o then_o haste_v on_o very_o fast_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n iu._n 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o the_o end_n the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o city_n nation_n and_o oeconomy_n the_o like_a be_v that_o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n iii_o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o people_n in_o that_o final_a destruction_n be_v set_v out_o and_o call_v his_o come_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o cloud_n and_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n his_o come_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n xvi_o ult_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n matth._n xxiv_o 30._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o figure_n for_o observe_v vers_fw-la 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v according_o the_o day_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iv_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n after_o that_o dissolution_n of_o that_o old_a world_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n ii_o 5._o sometime_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o text_n sometime_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o two_o cor._n v._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o apostle_n at_o this_o place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n when_o a_o new_a people_n and_o new_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o context_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n justify_v that_o i_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n create_v after_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v which_o call_v be_v yet_o expect_v whereas_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o i_o may_v name_v many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v upon_o that_o subject_n here_o this_o very_a chapter_n speak_v enough_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n god_n complain_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o last_o applies_z unto_o that_o people_n but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n the_o prophet_n along_o the_o chapter_n tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o people_n at_z vers_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o basom_n your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 12._o i_o will_v number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n at_z vers_n 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o text_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n though_o you_o be_v go_v yet_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v go_v with_o you_o for_o though_o i_o destroy_v my_o old_a people_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n yet_o i_o shall_v provide_v myself_o a_o new_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n no_o more_o and_o when_o that_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiv_o 31._o where_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o term_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o among_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v peter_n read_v this_o great_a promise_n in_o esay_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n thus_o have_v he_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n his_o sacred_a master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n he_o undoubted_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o not_o god_n primitive_a or_o distributive_a righteousness_n or_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o gen._n xviii_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 2._o not_o that_o man_n be_v more_o righteous_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o as_o some_o dream_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n true_o indeed_o that_o promise_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o where_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o mean_v the_o glorify_a estate_n for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v righteousness_n apply_v to_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n here_o 4._o therefore_o it_o mean_v justification_n of_o sinner_n or_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o divine_o do_v expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_o speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n dan._n ix_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n esa._n lvi_o 1._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o which_o that_o be_v agreeable_a rom._n i._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o all_o time_n before_o be_v not_o his_o justice_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o his_o condemn_a justice_n but_o his_o justify_v justice_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a church_n and_o people_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o old_a judaic_a one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o new_a create_a world_n justify_v righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v most_o evident_o and_o appear_v most_o glorious_a when_o such_o abominable_a one_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v justify_v justify_v righteousness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o righteous_a abel_n
sea_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o sink_v and_o be_v drown_v and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v or_o rather_o so_o little_a of_o much_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o viz._n conviction_n of_o conscience_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n time_n july_n 16._o 1665._o john_n fourteen_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o much_o mistake_v if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v by_o many_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o many_o as_o to_o their_o sense_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o state_z the_o time_n of_o their_o speak_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v must_v state_n their_o meaning_n very_o many_o conceive_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v at_o the_o passover-supper_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o passover-supper_n when_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n give_v judas_n the_o â—op_n and_o foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o denial_n whereas_o the_o very_a first_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v plain_o tell_v it_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o judas_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_a the_o disciple_n think_v he_o mean_v buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v matthew_z and_o mark_n resolve_v we_o both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o passover_n but_o two_o day_n before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o bethany_n two_o mile_n off_o matth._n xxvi_o 2._o 6._o mark_v fourteen_o 1._o 3._o two_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n at_o bethany_n at_o a_o common_a supper_n christ_n head_n be_v anoint_v he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o it_o go_v in_o the_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o ploâ—â—_n for_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n against_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o after_o his_o departure_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o tell_v peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o that_o very_a passage_n have_v breed_v that_o mistake_n about_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o passover_n night_n and_o that_o no_o cock_n shall_v crow_v till_o peter_n have_v so_o deny_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o deny_v he_o but_o once_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n mark_v fourteen_o 68_o and_o forward_o and_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o twice_o after_o the_o cock_n have_v once_o crow_v but_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o material_a for_o consideration_n because_o of_o that_o assertion_n of_o some_o that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n at_o the_o passover-supper_n but_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o till_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o go_v out_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n two_o night_n before_o the_o passover-supper_n come_v at_o the_o same_o place_n at_o bethany_n though_o not_o exact_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o story_n before_o christ_n utter_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o see_v how_o he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n at_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o be_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o pass-ove_a day_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n and_o present_o come_v on_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n about_o the_o juncture_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o scruple_n some_o apply_v they_o thus_o though_o i_o go_v alone_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o also_o where_o i_o go_v other_o thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n chap._n xiii_o 36._o thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o he_o say_v now_o to_o the_o rest_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n some_o understand_v many_o mansion_n so_o for_o much_o room_n some_o for_o divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o discover_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o word_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o three_o stay_n that_o he_o give_v to_o their_o trouble_a mind_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n withal_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v especial_o trouble_v their_o mind_n the_o three_o stay_n be_v believe_v in_o i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n i_o will_v come_v to_o take_v you_o and_o of_o the_o discomfiture_n that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n i._o the_o first_o and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o that_o can_v not_o but_o go_v very_a near_o their_o heart_n so_o love_v so_o divine_a a_o master_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o head_n they_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o now_o to_o forsake_v they_o that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o no_o more_o they_o no_o more_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a delight_n of_o his_o company_n the_o save_n and_o favoury_a flavour_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o his_o life_n and_o converse_n of_o all_o this_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o elisha_n know_v thou_o that_o thy_o master_n this_o day_n will_v be_v take_v from_o thy_o head_n disciple_n know_v you_o that_o your_o master_n will_v present_o be_v take_v from_o you_o yes_o we_o know_v it_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o but_o do_v you_o apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o you_o by_o such_o a_o shameful_a cruel_a horrid_a death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o at_o all_o how_o may_v it_o just_o trouble_v their_o heart_n but_o overwhelm_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o against_o this_o sadness_n he_o cheer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o text_n and_o context_n you_o will_v not_o see_v i_o any_o more_o yet_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o go_v from_o you_o but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o though_o i_o leave_v you_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o forsake_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v trouble_n and_o discomforture_n may_v lie_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o look_v upon_o themselves_o with_o reflection_n upon_o two_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v train_v up_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o their_o master_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o a_o jew_n forsake_v his_o judaisme_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o sour_a sauce_n that_o no_o doubt_n the_o unbelieving_a jew_n will_v lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n oh_o you_o have_v forsake_v your_o religion_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n seem_v direct_o to_o face_n such_o a_o reproach_n in_o i_o thes._n iu_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n what_o be_v they_o sadducees_o that_o deny_v any_o resurrection_n and_o do_v they_o account_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o and_o quite_o lose_v and_o go_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n do_v they_o think_v their_o fellow_n christian_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v go_v to_o perdition_n and_o be_v in_o a_o damn_a estate_n or_o be_v not_o this_o old_a jewish_a maxim_n rather_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o thessalonian_n church_n be_v of_o jew_n you_o and_o your_o sect_n have_v turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o judaisme_n and_o forsake_v your_o religion_n and_o where_o be_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o
stature_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o now_o when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o full_a conflux_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a consistency_n and_o manhood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o obscure_a and_o much_o mistake_v place_n rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a creation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n which_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a world_n not_o only_o they_o groan_v to_o come_v into_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o also_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n to_o wit_n the_o adoption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o redeem_n and_o adopt_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v up_o our_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o also_o mistake_a place_n heb._n xi_o ult_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a he_o little_a mean_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o save_v as_o the_o papist_n from_o thence_o will_v prove_v their_o limbo_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o without_o we_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o make_v that_o up_o nor_o they_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o under_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o our_o come_n in_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o christ_n see_v good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n ii_o second_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v thus_o various_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o evidence_v in_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v heb._n xi_o as_o the_o brazen_a ox_n under_o the_o laver_n their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n but_o their_o hinder_a part_n meet_v in_o one_o centre_n under_o the_o laver_n so_o these_o administration_n indeed_o look_v divers_a way_n without_o law_n with_o law_n with_o prophet_n without_o prophet_n without_o gospel_n with_o gospel_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n before_o i_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o observe_v this_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n namely_o thus_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o our_o reckon_n the_o various_a administration_n under_o which_o christ_n bring_v his_o church_n to_o glory_n we_o may_v not_o number_v the_o first-born_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o this_o we_o must_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n descend_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n and_o answerable_o salvation_n descend_v not_o from_o this_o elder_a brother_n in_o god_n administration_n that_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o something_o else_o have_v the_o birthright_n reuben_n lose_v it_o and_o it_o descend_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v never_o god_n intent_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v this_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o issue_n nay_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mere_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v there_o and_o it_o prove_v but_o little_a heaven_n to_o they_o and_o mere_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v have_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v but_o this_o be_v salvation_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o i_o joh._n iii_o 2._o like_o he_o not_o in_o infinity_n omnipotency_n ubiquity_n but_o like_o he_o in_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o though_o adam_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v form_v in_o his_o image_n and_o the_o angel_n like_v unto_o he_o by_o creation_n as_o eminent_o also_o carry_v the_o same_o image_n yet_o herein_o both_o come_v short_a of_o that_o image_n that_o do_v consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unchangeable_o holy_a for_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o create_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v concern_v wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v concern_v immutability_n where_o be_v unchangeableness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o immutability_n the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n that_o set_v infinity_o aside_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n perfect_o holy_a and_o unchangeable_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a eternal_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v needful_a not_o to_o leave_v they_o bottom_v only_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n be_v that_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o ingraff_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v they_o even_o into_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v unchangeable_a how_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o affection_n their_o estate_n unchangeable_a yea_o their_o very_a thought_n which_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o fluid_a become_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v so_o infinite_o ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o least_o thought_n away_o or_o aside_o from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o ingraff_v and_o unite_v into_o christ_n that_o the_o corruptibleness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o they_o be_v become_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o angel_n that_o fall_v want_v this_o unite_n so_o that_o though_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o unite_n to_o god_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o create_a holiness_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o soon_o change_v so_o that_o i_o say_v god_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o create_a innocency_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o to_o bottom_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o adam_n when_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v name_v her_o eve_n life_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o name_v her_o woman_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o call_v i_o not_o life_n but_o call_v i_o death_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a introducer_n of_o both_o but_o adam_n have_v now_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o find_v a_o better_a life_n now_o by_o he_o than_o before_o and_o to_o this_o refer_v that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v then_o have_v all_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v create_v their_o life_n from_o he_o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o add_v in_o he_o be_v life_n namely_o because_o he_o intend_v that_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o life_n he_o say_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o life_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o
will_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o of_o that_o appointment_n and_o ordain_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o task_n or_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o name_v to_o be_v speak_v viz._n the_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o more_o particular_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n viz._n in_o that_o he_o raise_v from_o dead_a the_o assurance_n god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o verbal_a and_o real_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o verbal_a assurance_n of_o the_o certainness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o word_n for_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o such_o as_o these_o eccles._n xi_o 9_o &_o xii_o ult_n two_o cor._n v._o 10._o and_o multitude_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v eternal_a judgement_n for_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v that_o he_o find_v he_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o heb._n vi_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o verbal_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o this_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o very_a many_o so_o the_o real_a one_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o dispensation_n be_v not_o few_o i_o shall_v but_o mention_v some_o and_o pitch_v only_o upon_o this_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n christ_n resurrection_n i._o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n a_o prognostication_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o they_o must_v need_v conclude_v so_o that_o think_v that_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o two_o epistle_n iii_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n ii_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o sad_a conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o nation_n a_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o the_o expression_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o you_o think_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o final_a judgement_n as_o christ_n come_n come_v in_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sun_n darken_v the_o moon_n not_o give_v light_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v think_v they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a judgement_n whereas_o their_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o nation_n but_o a_o before_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o particular_a fearful_a judgement_n upon_o person_n and_o place_n be_v not_o they_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n peter_n raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o signification_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n and_o of_o sodom_n by_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v iv_o be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o a_o final_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal._n xciv_o 9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o car_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v so_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v judicature_n shall_v not_o he_o judge_n v._o be_v not_o the_o judicature_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n soul_n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v where_o the_o conscience_n as_o one_o very_o well_o define_v it_o be_v praejudicum_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o foretaste_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v vi_o and_o last_o the_o very_a prosper_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o with_o this_o very_a argument_n will._n tyrius_n in_o his_o bello_fw-la sacro_fw-la relate_v that_o he_o satisfy_v amalrich_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o proof_n of_o this_o very_a point_n so_o that_o that_o very_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o deâ—â—ives_v atheistical_a man_n to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n be_v continual_o a_o grow_a argument_n that_o there_o shall_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v speak_v very_o large_o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n about_o the_o jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n from_o our_o saviour_n 1._o that_o he_o ever_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n matth._n xii_o 39_o he_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o above_o number_n but_o he_o will_v never_o work_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a sign_n his_o heal_a disease_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o be_v benefit_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o people_n as_o the_o plague_n on_o egypt_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o punishment_n wrought_v by_o miracle_n 2._o that_o he_o still_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o sign_n refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o refer_v they_o thither_o vers_fw-la 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n so_o matth._n xii_o 39_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o it_o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o he_o still_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n bury_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v cast_v alive_a on_o shore_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o why_o thus_o refer_v they_o still_o to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o missias_n the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o observe_v that_o allegation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n xiii_o 33._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v this_o resurrection_n day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n beget_v he_o be_v that_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o full_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n of_o his_o trophea_fw-la and_o triumph_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sign_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o how_o do_v that_o give_v assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o he_o the_o judge_n true_o he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a messiah_n mean_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o than_o his_o very_a character_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v king_n in_o zion_n he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v these_o and_z divers_z other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o do_v any_o man_n need_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v or_o argue_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v beget_v and_o effectuate_v a_o double_a resurrection_n for_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o two_o fold_v resurrection_n in_o scripture_n first_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n xx._n 5._o the_o millenary_a not_o able_a to_o clear_v the_o notion_n whereof_o nor_o to_o spell_v out_o the_o meaning_n have_v bewilder_v himself_o in_o those_o wild_a conception_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o take_v place_n present_o after_o our_o saviour_n own_o resurrection_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o raise_n the_o heathen_a from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n blindness_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o life_n light_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n title_n their_o estate_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o very_a tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n present_o upon_o his_o raise_n from_o his_o bodily_a and_o who_o so_o shall_v well_o weigh_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v will_v clear_o find_v they_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v first_o influence_n and_o virtue_n to_o cause_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v this_o influence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o read_v viz._n because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v so_o long_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a under_o that_o spiritual_a death_n will_v you_o have_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n first_o his_o resurrection_n day_n of_o power_n rom._n i._n 4._o then_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n you_o may_v wonder_v there_o to_o see_v people_n come_v in_o by_o flock_n and_o thousand_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n chap._n ii_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o chap._n iii_o and_o further_o in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o all_o nation_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_a hell_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o who_o captives_z those_o poor_a heathen_a have_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o captive_n go_v free_a and_o to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o account_n his_o resurrection_n have_v influence_n to_o the_o cause_v and_o effectuate_a the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o long_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o very_a same_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o some_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v conquer_v death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o article_n that_o he_o must_v in_o time_n give_v up_o and_o restore_v all_o prisoner_n and_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o conquer_v he_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n faith_n he_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v wring_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o jailor_n hand_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v come_v out_o when_o he_o call_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v assure_v that_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v that_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o obedience_n be_v that_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n whereas_o much_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v withal_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o damnation_n be_v rather_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o man_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n for_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o observe_v how_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v speak_v it_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a creature_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o disobey_v god_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o a_o obedience_n be_v pay_v again_o to_o god_n that_o outvie_v that_o disobedience_n how_o may_v satan_n triumph_v man_n that_o be_v the_o darling_n creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o who_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n i_o have_v bring_v this_o brave_a gallant_a to_o forsake_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o forth_o step_v this_o noble_a champion_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n encounter_v this_o triumpher_n and_o maugre_o all_o his_o spite_n and_o power_n and_o vexatiousness_n he_o pay_v god_n a_o obedience_n incomparable_o beyond_o the_o obedience_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v pay_v incomparable_o outweighing_a the_o disobedience_n that_o adam_n show_v he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o his_o people_n a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n for_o all_o his_o people_n nay_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v infinite_a now_o his_o resurrection_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v make_v full_a payment_n or_o else_o satan_n and_o death_n may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o prison_n if_o a_o farthing_n have_v be_v yet_o unpaid_a now_o he_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consummate_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o great_a obedience_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o homager_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n and_o reward_v according_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
tyranny_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o mischievousness_n in_o the_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o full_a view_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o jew_n conspire_v together_o and_o become_a guilty_a of_o this_o horride_v fact_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o begin_v first_o with_o pilate_n who_o stand_v first_o in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n as_o he_o stand_v representative_a of_o rome_n who_o authority_n he_o carry_v and_o who_o tyranny_n in_o this_o case_n he_o exercise_v methinks_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n than_o that_o chap._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v this_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v none_o but_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v rome_n even_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n iu_o 5_o 6._o that_o the_o devil_n show_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o show_v he_o rome_n her_o empire_n and_o glory_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o within_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o when_o you_o read_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o caesar_n or_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a empire_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o how_o pat_o do_v these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o agree_v with_o these_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n nor_o to_o the_o persian_a nor_o grecian_a nor_o syrogrecian_a nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o pertinent_o say_v so_o concern_v they_o as_o concern_v rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o business_n for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o he_o which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n the_o old_a serpent_n know_v from_o of_o old_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o rome_n and_o her_o power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o action_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n seat_z and_o authority_n to_o that_o city_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v do_v his_o business_n in_o murder_a christ_n and_o his_o member_n after_o he_o pilate_n who_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o that_o city_n confess_v he_o innocent_a and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o plead_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o yet_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o main_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o her_o sake_n because_o forsooth_o there_o must_v be_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n or_o who_o be_v set_v up_o or_o king_v by_o caesar._n in_o revel_v xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o last_o clause_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v may_v seem_v to_o direct_v your_o eye_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o title_n the_o great_a city_n which_o chap._n xvii_o ult_n be_v define_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v they_o back_o again_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n as_o our_o lord_n crucifier_n by_o who_o that_o work_n must_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v at_o all_o for_o to_o such_o a_o tenor_n do_v the_o jew_n tell_v pilate_n in_o the_o text_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o before_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o scruple_n and_o question_n how_o come_v the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o curse_v a_o place_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o romanist_n and_o rome_n so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n have_v as_o deep_a and_o bloody_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o deep_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a signor_n that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o foul_a and_o base_a foil_n before_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a town_n scodra_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o name_n for_o very_a rancour_n and_o vexation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v whet_v on_o himself_o continual_o to_o revenge_n he_o command_v he_o that_o wait_v near_a on_o he_o to_o be_v mind_v he_o continual_o with_o these_o word_n remember_v scodra_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hint_n such_o a_o memorandum_n to_o you_o against_o rome_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v or_o rehearse_v or_o hear_v rehearse_v that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n remember_v rome_n and_o that_o under_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o the_o article_n mind_v you_o of_o so_o much_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o such_o a_o memorandum_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n at_o all_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o the_o romanist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o argue_v thus_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sit_v bishop_n there_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o die_v there_o ergo_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n we_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n sit_v judge_n there_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n there_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la let_v rome_n look_v to_o it_o how_o she_o clear_v herself_o of_o that_o fact_n and_o guiltiness_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o party_n in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n pilate_n and_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o roman_a authority_n the_o other_o party_n be_v the_o jew_n more_o peculiarly_a the_o sanhedrin_n invest_v also_o wiâ—â—_n the_o jewish_a power_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n how_o busy_a and_o active_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o bloody_a business_n need_v no_o illustration_n of_o i_o the_o sacred_a pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v do_v that_o abundant_o only_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o this_o circumstance_n and_o not_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o indeed_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o murder_v he_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o though_o he_o know_v he_o innocent_a and_o do_v not_o they_o murder_v he_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n methinks_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n speak_v very_o fair_o for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n xxi_o 38._o when_o the_o husband_n man_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o yet_o they_o kill_v he_o nay_o they_o kill_v he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o that_o by_o kill_v he_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o they_o know_v he_o not_o act._n xiii_o 27._o which_o if_o you_o interpret_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o messiah_n to_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o case_n if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o
a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o answer_v their_o expectation_n in_o what_o their_o wretched_a tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o from_o messiah_n for_o i._o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v pomp_n and_o stateliness_n a_o royal_a and_o victorious_a kingdom_n they_o see_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o contemptible_a poverty_n ii_o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v a_o advance_n and_o heighten_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v they_o down_o iii_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o iv_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v subdue_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o destroy_v he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v convert_v and_o become_v the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o messiah_n that_o will_v mar_v all_o and_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o messiah_n their_o tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o messiah_n or_o no_o they_o will_v rather_o kill_v the_o heir_n than_o they_o themselves_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v liy_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n if_o that_o be_v the_o task_n that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o trace_v these_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o roman_n after_o this_o fact_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o consider_v as_o they_o make_v themselves_o yoke-fellow_n like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o this_o guilt_n and_o evil_n so_o whether_o god_n yoke_v not_o they_o also_o together_o under_o the_o like_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n yokefellow_n indeed_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o romanist_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o delude_a fancy_v their_o own_o bravery_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o jewish_a write_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sermon_n will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a stuff_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n and_o page_n how_o choice_n a_o people_n be_v israel_n how_o dear_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o israel_n what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n how_o bless_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o all_o along_o and_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n how_o holy_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o glorious_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n have_v the_o church_n above_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o castaway_n if_o they_o be_v not_o romanist_n whereas_o if_o both_o the_o nation_n will_v but_o impartial_o look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o brand_n upon_o they_o two_o as_o be_v upon_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o extant_a i_o shall_v but_o glance_v at_o these_o few_o particular_n i_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n antichrist_n viz._n thes._n two_o examine_v the_o place_n serious_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o and_o with_o ii_o joh._n 7._o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o you_o may_v see_v it_o plain_a and_o be_v not_o rome_n antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n rome_n herself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o allow_v she_o but_o her_o distinction_n of_o heathen_a and_o christian._n ii_o have_v you_o not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n evidence_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o paul_n at_o one_o clap_n this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o in_o xii_o matth._n 49._o our_o saviour_n compare_v that_o generation_n to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o return_v again_o into_o he_o with_o seven_o worse_a devil_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n and_o who_o also_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o themselves_o only_o except_v who_o will_v not_o see_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o that_o city_n be_v once_o renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i._n rom._n 8_o and_o that_o direful_a apostasy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o match_v and_o parallel_v in_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iii_o be_v there_o ever_o two_o nation_n two_o church_n under_o heaven_n so_o besot_v with_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n weigh_v they_o well_o together_o and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o true_a of_o the_o roman_a to_o every_o tittle_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n xv._o matth._n 3_o 9_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o that_o shall_v serious_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n together_o about_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sin_n venial_a the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n freewill_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o point_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n will_v see_v the_o romanist_n have_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o master_n iu._n and_o to_o spare_v more_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n doom_v to_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n in_o that_o passage_n esay_n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_v and_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v not_o a_o few_o and_o be_v not_o rome_n doom_v to_o perpetual_a perdition_n in_o that_o passage_n numb_a xxiv_o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assar_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o chittim_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o chittim_n be_v rome_n or_o italy_n by_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o even_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n before_o we_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o roman_a nation_n actor_n of_o the_o jewish_a malice_n and_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o word_n the_o handle_n of_o which_o will_v bring_v our_o discourse_n near_o the_o present_a occasion_n pilate_n say_v take_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v they_o may_v do_v so_o for_o any_o restraint_n the_o roman_n who_o be_v their_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o case_n josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o titus_n their_o conqueror_n make_v to_o they_o while_o he_o besiege_v their_o city_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v this_o argumentation_n the_o roman_n have_v always_o permit_v you_o to_o live_v by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o he_o also_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o himself_o make_v to_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n and_o certain_o pilate_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jeer_a of_o they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o know_v they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o roman_n they_o though_o such_o a_o restraint_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o yet_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i._n e._n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o such_o a_o construction_n will_v the_o greek_a expression_n very_o well_o bear_v and_o if_o they_o use_v their_o own_o jerusalem_n language_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n very_o obvious_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o language_n and_o signify_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o mean_v we_o have_v not_o liberty_n power_n privilege_n now_o how_o
have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o a_o facile_a sense_n but_o construe_v they_o in_o connexion_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n before_o as_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n do_v argue_v they_o must_v be_v and_o there_o will_v appear_v aliquid_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinam_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o because_o of_o a_o difficulty_n near_o they_o we_o may_v take_v joh._n iii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o a_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o these_o word_n make_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v how_o our_o saviour_n reply_n there_o shall_v correspond_v with_o nicodemus_n his_o word_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v easy_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o former_a there_o must_v be_v something_o understand_v to_o make_v christ_n word_n a_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n he_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v this_o â—is_n probable_a be_v one_o of_o those_o hard_a place_n but_o expositor_n aut_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aut_fw-la faciunt_fw-la either_o invent_v the_o difficulty_n or_o make_v they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o most_o when_o they_o have_v expound_v these_o word_n leave_v they_o more_o obscure_a than_o they_o find_v they_o the_o main_a difficulty_n be_v what_o sense_n to_o put_v on_o the_o word_n creature_n vers_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v especial_o three_o 1._o sedulius_n apply_v it_o to_o good_a angel_n they_o groan_v for_o man_n conversion_n but_o how_o be_v they_o subject_n to_o vanity_n vers_fw-la 20._o he_o have_v a_o interpretation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o trouble_n of_o your_o patience_n to_o hear_v 2._o primasius_n out_o of_o austin_n understand_v it_o of_o man_n only_o consider_v sinful_a signaculo_fw-la imaginis_fw-la dei_fw-la amisso_fw-la remansit_fw-la tantum_fw-la creatura_fw-la man_n have_v lose_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o creature_n and_o creature_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nondum_fw-la voco_fw-la filiorum_fw-la forma_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la creatura_fw-la the_o creature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o son_n but_o creature_n only_o but_o how_o this_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o whole_a passage_n without_o much_o harshness_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o thought_n to_o consider_v 3._o a_o three_o and_o which_o be_v most_o entertain_v be_v that_o by_o creatura_fw-la be_v mean_v ipsissima_fw-la mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o elementari_fw-la region_fw-la constans_fw-la the_o very_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n all_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n because_o of_o sin_n et_fw-la convexo_fw-la nutans_fw-la pondere_fw-la ready_a to_o sink_v with_o its_o weight_n labour_v to_o be_v get_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n according_o beza_n render_v it_o mundus_fw-la hic_fw-la creatus_fw-la this_o create_a world_n and_o comment_v large_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o bring_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 10_o 12._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o two_o place_n so_o take_v what_o collection_n be_v make_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o viz._n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bodily_a creature_n still_o but_o purify_v and_o in_o a_o uncorrupt_a condition_n but_o quorsum_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la â—ini_fw-la why_o be_v all_o this_o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v this_o only_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o you_o to_o consider_v whether_o take_v up_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n argumentation_n be_v proper_a if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v two_o phrase_n in_o the_o verse_n as_o keys_z hang_v at_o their_o own_o girdle_n that_o do_v clear_o unlock_v they_o into_o a_o sense_n far_o different_a from_o these_o but_o yet_o a_o sense_n plain_a and_o probable_a enough_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n in_o the_o vers_fw-la before_o we_o find_v the_o word_n in_o two_o place_n more_o the_o former_a be_v in_o mark_n xvi_o 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n there_o it_o mean_v all_o nation_n for_o matthew_n so_o render_v it_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o second_o place_n be_v i._o col._n 23._o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n there_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o echo_n to_o that_o in_o mark._n there_o be_v the_o command_n here_o the_o performance_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v attic_a language_n but_o jerusalem_n sense_n greek_n but_o in_o a_o jewish_a idiom_n for_o the_o expression_n do_v but_o render_v a_o phrase_n most_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o creature_n which_o they_o use_v for_o all_o man_n or_o nation_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o by_o multitude_n of_o example_n now_o since_o in_o the_o two_o place_n mention_v it_o mean_v all_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n he_o offer_v violence_n to_o scripture_n and_o frame_v a_o construction_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o on_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o shall_v not_o construe_v it_o so_o here_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v one_o may_v translate_v it_o omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la all_o the_o heathen_a world_n with_o as_o good_a warrant_n as_o beza_n do_v totus_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la creatus_fw-la all_o this_o create_v world_n a_o second_o key_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o and_o use_v for_o the_o explain_v this_o place_n be_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n vers_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n it_o be_v well_o translate_v vanity_n but_o the_o word_n be_v ill_o construe_v it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o a_o vanish_v fade_a condition_n whereas_o it_o signify_v vanity_n of_o mind_n this_o apostle_n be_v a_o good_a lexicon_n for_o this_o rom._n i._n 21._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n eph._n iu._n 17._o that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v these_o two_o place_n to_o the_o text_n and_o see_v how_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paraphrase_n vers_fw-la 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o for_o the_o very_a gentile_n look_v after_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v vers_n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o his_o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o the_o gentile_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n vers_fw-la 21._o because_o the_o creature_n the_o heathen_a world_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a
manner_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o several_a instance_n if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v inevitable_o put_v upon_o this_o dilemma_n either_o thou_o must_v be_v of_o satan_n army_n or_o must_v fight_v against_o satan_n army_n and_o expect_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o thou_o that_o therefore_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n gen._n iii_o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o this_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n spite_n and_o enmity_n enough_o against_o man_n without_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o they_o yes_o enough_o and_o enough_o again_o but_o man_n have_v not_o enmity_n enough_o against_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v be_v too_o much_o friend_n with_o he_o in_o harken_v to_o he_o obey_v he_o comply_v with_o he_o to_o the_o violate_v god_n command_n and_o the_o undo_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o shall_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o compliance_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n no_o way_n but_o eternal_a ruin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a passage_n when_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o to_o dissolve_v this_o society_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o odds_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v set_v the_o devil_n at_o defiance_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o through_o god_n strength_n and_o good_a assistance_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o they_o must_v look_v for_o as_o sharp_a deal_n from_o he_o as_o possible_a if_o they_o will_v be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o not_o obedient_a and_o compliant_a he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o to_o purpose_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n whether_o subtlety_n or_o strength_n for_o he_o have_v his_o deceive_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o text_n and_o he_o have_v his_o deceive_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o assault_n i_o need_v not_o to_o spread_v before_o you_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n they_o lie_v so_o plain_a in_o their_o several_a clause_n the_o task_n before_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o explain_v they_o which_o we_o shall_v assay_v to_o do_v in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o the_o first_o clause_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v recal_v we_o to_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o bind_v here_o loose_v there_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o here_o loose_v he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n again_o i_o doubt_v a_o millenary_a and_o i_o shall_v scarce_o agree_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o look_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v long_o since_o past_a and_o end_v he_o think_v satan_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o persecute_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n when_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o plain_o that_o his_o chain_a up_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o persecute_v and_o deceive_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nation_n do_v but_o call_v to_o thought_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a for_o that_o english_a word_n of_o we_o be_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o text_n to_o worship_v idol_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_v it_o to_o worship_v devil_n to_o believe_v lie_v oracle_n false_a miracle_n to_o account_v the_o high_a profaneness_n to_o be_v religion_n as_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n in_o fornication_n to_o be_v divine_a adoration_n offer_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n to_o be_v devotion_n sacrifice_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v zeal_n and_o to_o bury_v man_n quick_a to_o be_v a_o bless_a atonement_n i_o say_v do_v but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o the_o devil_n thus_o deceive_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a angel_n bind_v the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o imprison_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v viz._n christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n among_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o curb_n restrain_v and_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o activity_n from_o cheat_v so_o abominable_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o for_o the_o gospel_n cast_v down_o their_o idolatry_n silence_v their_o oracle_n dissolve_v their_o miracle_n and_o curb_v those_o abomination_n that_o have_v reign_v before_o as_o those_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n acquaint_v with_o history_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o those_o that_o but_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o thus_o he_o bind_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n second_o his_o bind_n and_o imprison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o may_v be_v take_v allusive_o or_o determinate_o 1._o allusive_o or_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o conceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o their_o own_o author_n abundant_o and_o so_o the_o apocalyptick_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o common_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o that_o speak_v by_o thing_n familiar_o receive_v and_o know_v he_o may_v intimate_v his_o mind_n more_o feel_o to_o their_o apprehension_n but_o withal_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v viz._n in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o subdue_a satan_n from_o his_o cheat_a and_o delude_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o gospel_n subdue_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o subjection_n under_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n our_o evangelist_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o alludeâ—_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o you_o may_v take_v the_o time_n determinate_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o for_o just_a so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o sow_o by_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o count_v a_o thousand_o year_n forward_o and_o you_o have_v they_o end_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o darkness_n of_o popery_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o the_o world_n and_o nation_n cheat_v and_o deceive_v by_o he_o into_o as_o gross_a ignorance_n palpable_a darkness_n horrid_a idolatry_n ridiculous_a belief_n of_o forge_a miracle_n and_o oracle_n and_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v by_o he_o before_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v now_o go_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o it_o the_o world_n be_v make_v christian_a and_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o when_o up_o come_v popery_n in_o the_o west_n as_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o overspread_v the_o world_n with_o a_o universal_a darkness_n that_o it_o become_v as_o blind_v superstitious_a delude_v heathenish_a as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v and_o that_o popery_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a here_o mean_v whereby_o satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n under_o heathenism_n beside_o that_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n take_v determinate_o do_v help_v to_o argue_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n from_o chapter_n xiii_o hitherto_o do_v also_o evince_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o rome_n or_o the_o western_a babylon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o write_v her_o story_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o
prove_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v especial_o compare_v that_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o large_a prophecy_n i_o take_v up_o but_o vers_n 17._o of_o chap._n xxxviii_o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n many_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o my_o prophet_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o these_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o they_o to_o avenge_v my_o quarrel_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v my_o scourge_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o upstart_n rise_v of_o thyself_o not_o to_o do_v my_o work_n but_o to_o work_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o ordinance_n read_v dan._n vii_o 25._o that_o speak_v of_o this_o curse_a king_n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o wretch_n and_o the_o same_o action_n speak_v he_o chap._n xii_o 11._o he_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a upon_o which_o he_o that_o read_v 1_o maccab._n i._o will_v find_v a_o large_a comment_n that_o he_o enjoin_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n to_o take_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n not_o to_o use_v the_o law_n that_o he_o cause_v abominable_a thing_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o grove_n to_o be_v set_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o like_a may_v be_v read_v of_o he_o in_o josephus_n and_o other_o author_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o other_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n bear_v the_o same_o enmity_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o persecution_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o gog_n and_o land_n of_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o so_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o israel_n to_o he_o our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v in_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o party_n of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o that_o imitate_v he_o in_o enmity_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o name_n and_o mean_v that_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v man_n into_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a as_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecians_a and_o antiochus_n have_v once_o do_v and_o be_v it_o pope_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o be_v it_o turk_n or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o by_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o discourse_n along_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o i_o the_o papacy_n be_v plain_o mean_v more_o especial_o and_o how_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o rome_n sad_a experience_n have_v so_o copious_o evidence_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o parallel_n about_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v count_v a_o thousand_o year_n thence_o and_o look_v what_o time_n be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n mxl_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o world_n turn_v pure_o heathen_a again_o for_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o plain_o let_v loose_v and_o the_o nation_n as_o much_o deceive_v then_o as_o they_o be_v under_o heathenism_n before_o christ_n come_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v unobserved_a that_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o be_v loose_a when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n one_o way_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o do_v mischief_n another_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n count_v thence_o forward_o you_o find_v as_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o and_o popery_n fall_v to_o that_o trade_n a_o fresh_a within_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprison_v be_v those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o precious_a christian_n be_v horrid_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o have_v not_o satan_n a_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o butchery_n no_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o can_v such_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v and_o satan_n not_o there_o all_o that_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n and_o murder_v commit_v and_o the_o great_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o there_o by_o which_o very_a thing_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o danger_n in_o satan_n deceive_a than_o in_o his_o persecute_v for_o his_o persecute_v be_v not_o here_o mention_v while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o deceive_v upon_o the_o whole_a thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o satan_n great_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v be_v to_o deceive_v ii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a masterpiece_n to_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a refuge_n to_o raise_v persecution_n when_o he_o can_v deceive_v how_o all_o these_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o may_v easy_o observe_v his_o work_n before_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o set_v to_o the_o same_o again_o when_o loose_v from_o imprisonment_n his_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v by_o cheat_v they_o into_o false_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n heathenism_n before_o and_o papacy_n after_o and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n he_o have_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n his_o army_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o sight_n against_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v much_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n trade_n and_o work_v and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v to_o deceive_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o he_o be_v satan_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v i_o say_v eve_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o ever_o since_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o do_v while_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n viii_o 44._o and_o that_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o speak_v cheat_v and_o deceit_n there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n to_o cheat_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v beguile_v you_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o some_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n better_o than_o some_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n how_o abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v satan_n work_n to_o deceive_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n how_o abundant_a from_o experience_n but_o what_o testimony_n will_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v there_o do_v you_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o deceiver_n oh_o what_o a_o howl_n will_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o attestation_n of_o this_o feel_v by_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a experience_n oh_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v we_o all_o hither_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a into_o samaria_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o into_o this_o misery_n mere_o with_o his_o cozen_n and_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o make_v i_o believe_v say_v one_o and_o to_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o now_o i_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o angry_a one_o with_o a_o witness_n he_o cheat_v i_o say_v other_o to_o think_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o bugbears_a to_o fright_v man_n but_o now_o we_o feel_v they_o heavy_a than_o rock_n and_o mountain_n he_o cozen_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o
sin_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o content_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o how_o sad_o and_o miserable_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o eternal_a sorrow_n oh_o satan_n thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o have_v undo_v we_o for_o indeed_o satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o cozenage_n cut_v but_o these_o lock_n of_o his_o like_a sampson_n and_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v little_a satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o way_n be_v to_o cheat_v they_o to_o sin_n if_o satan_n can_v force_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n all_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v spare_v none_o but_o since_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n he_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o will._n the_o subtle_a serpent_n wind_n into_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o deceive_v the_o fancy_n and_o intellect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n rom._n vii_o 11._o sin_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o satan_n deceive_v and_o so_o destroy_v how_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o inject_v his_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o he_o strike_v fire_n that_o the_o tinder_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v some_o kindle_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v about_o it_o both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cheat_a to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n since_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o satan_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o muddy_a the_o wholesome_a water_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o man_n may_v drink_v but_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n as_o he_o himself_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n viii_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v man_n mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n play_v not_o the_o small_a game_n of_o cheat_a man_n of_o their_o money_n of_o their_o land_n and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o man_n cheat_v one_o another_o but_o of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n of_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a principle_n whence_o else_o such_o idolatrous_a principle_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o damnable_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o curse_a heresy_n among_o christian_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fair_a grow_v of_o the_o wheat_n but_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v choke_v it_o with_o tare_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o and_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n damnable_a plot_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o their_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a water_n that_o they_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n where_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a refresh_n it_o be_v a_o cheat_n too_o sad_a when_o the_o devil_n cozen_v man_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o choose_n and_o use_v thing_n for_o their_o body_n outward_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mastery_n of_o his_o delusion_n when_o he_o cheat_v they_o in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sad_a mastery_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o vile_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n which_o engage_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o horrid_a fact_n that_o this_o day_n commemorate_v which_o even_o amaze_v all_o story_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o their_o religion_n rebellion_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v that_o character_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a business_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o self_n conceit_n though_o that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a cheat_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v rant_v and_o become_v atheist_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v do_v by_o we_o this_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n a_o sad_a thing_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n balm_n become_v poison_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o his_o great_a good_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a evil_n when_o his_o principle_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o great_a ruin_n sure_o a_o very_a powerful_a cheat_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o when_o man_n choose_v darkness_n to_o be_v their_o light_n poison_z their_o diet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n the_o present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o man_n seduce_v by_o satan_n will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o do_v either_o than_o with_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n deceive_v all_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v deceive_v to_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o ask_v that_o army_n why_o do_v you_o fight_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v you_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o answer_v in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o give_v but_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v and_o ask_v our_o gunpowder_n plotter_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v king_n parliament_z and_o nation_n what_o quarrel_n have_v you_o against_o they_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v so_o horrid_a a_o ruin_n upon_o they_o what_o wrong_a have_v they_o do_v you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v so_o severe_a and_o cruel_a a_o revenge_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o we_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v blind_a befool_v and_o deceive_v as_o we_o be_v befool_v and_o deceive_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o satan_n because_o it_o will_v not_o put_v
to_o oppose_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o dream_n and_o that_o that_o cause_v both_o these_o be_v their_o drink_n in_o the_o enchantment_n of_o their_o tradition_n which_o drunkenness_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o which_o make_v they_o rave_v and_o rage_n whilst_o they_o thus_o sleep_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a again_o how_o satan_n and_o the_o nation_n itself_o do_v shift_v and_o change_v the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o undo_n before_o their_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n they_o be_v all_o for_o idolatry_n and_o the_o devil_n cheat_v they_o with_o his_o great_a lie_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a to_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n instead_o of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o captivity_n he_o something_o change_v his_o temptation_n and_o they_o become_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o undo_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v another_o great_a lie_n that_o of_o tradition_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o idolatry_n and_o they_o embrace_v it_o they_o have_v so_o sore_o smart_v by_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n for_o their_o idolatry_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o again_o but_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o foist_v upon_o they_o this_o other_o great_a lie_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o every_o dote_a tradition_n the_o invention_n of_o foolish_a man_n be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n deliver_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o nation_n have_v be_v use_v to_o divine_a oracle_n by_o vision_n by_o prophet_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n all_o along_o but_o now_o all_o these_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v cease_v and_o go_v and_o how_o shall_v a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v always_o use_v to_o such_o oracle_n do_v without_o they_o here_o satan_n see_v his_o opportunity_n to_o cheat_v they_o with_o a_o leah_n instead_o of_o rachel_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o the_o fame_a oracularity_n of_o tradition_n instead_o of_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n like_o the_o deceitful_a harlot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n to_o lay_v a_o dead_a child_n in_o their_o bosom_n instead_o of_o a_o live_n and_o this_o they_o wing_n and_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o lâ—ving_a child_n even_o to_o this_o day_n now_o how_o these_o tradition_n wrought_v with_o they_o i_o may_v very_o well_o spare_v my_o labour_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n do_v it_o so_o abundant_o that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n xv._o 3._o that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o vain_a conversation_n by_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o thus_o be_v it_o as_o to_o their_o effect_n in_o general_a instance_n of_o particular_n may_v be_v endless_a i_o shall_v only_o mention_v three_o and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o three_o as_o david_n three_o champion_n be_v if_o i_o may_v mention_v so_o noble_a person_n and_o so_o base_a thing_n together_o first_o these_o tradition_n of_o they_o make_v they_o dream_n that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o pompous_a temporal_a prince_n array_v with_o all_o earthly_a royalty_n and_o glory_n and_o crown_v with_o all_o terrene_a victoriousness_n and_o triumph_n and_o this_o dream_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n cast_v they_o also_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o true_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v poor_a jesus_n look_v so_o unlike_o the_o gallant_a messiah_n they_o dream_v of_o that_o by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o religion_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o to_o he_o than_o what_o they_o do_v persecute_v afflict_v torment_n crucify_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o look_v for_o but_o a_o false_a christ_n forsooth_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o deceiver_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o nation_n second_o their_o tradition_n make_v they_o dream_n that_o messiah_n and_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v or_o abolish_n any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o add_v to_o they_o heighten_v and_o enhance_v they_o and_o this_o dream_n under_o that_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n cast_v they_o also_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o against_o it_o that_o cry_v down_o those_o ceremony_n and_o that_o justification_n they_o expect_v by_o they_o that_o lay_v those_o shadow_n aside_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v moses_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o body_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o beth_n peor_n so_o that_o with_o they_o you_o can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o moses_n unless_o you_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n three_o and_o last_o their_o tradition_n make_v they_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_o belove_v of_o god_n of_o all_o people_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v abhor_v hate_a curse_a of_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o oh_o dear_o love_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n how_o entire_o do_v he_o affect_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o dream_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n cast_v they_o also_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n against_o the_o call_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n what_o must_v those_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n must_v these_o child_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n come_v to_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a they_o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o quote_v and_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o the_o steep_a hill_n and_o dash_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o his_o townsman_n of_o nazaret_n for_o but_o hint_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n send_v to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a send_v to_o elisha_n and_o heal_v and_o thus_o brief_o from_o this_o short_a scantling_n we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o wretch_n before_o we_o be_v principled_a to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o deputy_n conversion_n by_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o his_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n how_o he_o may_v be_v forward_v and_o help_v in_o his_o so_o act_v by_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o mischievousness_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o devilish_a accommodation_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v it_o sufficient_o so_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o his_o quality_n and_o condition_n nor_o need_v we_o to_o stand_v gaze_v only_o upon_o he_o since_o this_o day_n have_v discover_v some_o too_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o my_o text_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o this_o varlet_n be_v strike_v blind_a and_o that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o grope_v for_o some_o that_o may_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o day_n may_v direct_v he_o where_o to_o find_v some_o that_o may_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o whether_o lead_v the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o whethersoever_o do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o blind_a lead_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o day_n commemorate_v a_o fact_n and_o design_n as_o black_a as_o all_o this_o wretch_n title_n it_o commemorate_v man_n full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n as_o well_o as_o he_o man_n that_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o be_v principled_a by_o their_o very_a religion_n to_o oppose_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o man_n who_o while_o they_o style_v themselves_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n by_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n give_v suspicion_n that_o they_o relate_v more_o to_o this_o bar_n jesus_n which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o hand_n than_o to_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o will_v father_n their_o denomination_n man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v principled_a by_o the_o very_a dictate_v and_o element_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o you_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o from_o rome_n from_o whence_o these_o man_n principle_n come_v either_o from_o the_o place_n or_o from_o the_o religion_n i._o for_o the_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v out_o
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o â—e_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
judaisme_n again_o to_o their_o old_a mosaic_a rite_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v right_a but_o now_o antiquate_v and_o to_o their_o traditional_a principle_n which_o have_v never_o be_v right_o but_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o to_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o once_o profess_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o against_o this_o apostasy_n in_o their_o epistle_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o but_o he_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o read_v presely_a will_v find_v that_o they_o find_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v in_o that_o apostasy_n i_o say_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n one_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n one_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v let_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v much_o more_o many_o antichrist_n in_o those_o time_n as_o this_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o but_o those_o be_v they_o especial_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v immediate_o after_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o the_o like_a character_n do_v these_o apostate_n carry_v in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o term_n equivalent_a now_o therefore_o the_o near_a way_n to_o discover_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o after_o time_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o observe_v his_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o former_a viz._n in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n or_o to_o mosaic_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o judaic_a principle_n and_o religion_n which_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o compare_v in_o all_o particular_n but_o it_o will_v require_v a_o far_o long_a time_n for_o she_o to_o clear_v herself_o from_o that_o just_a accusation_n how_o near_o do_v she_o come_v to_o judaisme_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o expiation_n by_o bare_a confession_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o value_n of_o tradition_n and_o one_o for_o all_o how_o near_o in_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o ceremony_n their_o present_a year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v it_o not_o mosaic_a and_o be_v you_o there_o at_o it_o and_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o devotion_n their_o formal_a service_n and_o ceremonious_a worship_n will_v you_o not_o think_v you_o be_v in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o the_o new_a where_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o holy_a convert_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v they_o forsake_v judaisme_n to_o embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v heresy_n we_o worship_v god_n if_o i_o have_v trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o patience_n by_o so_o prolix_a a_o discourse_n upon_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o pardon_n we_o inquire_v after_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o we_o may_v find_v it_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o your_o way_n part_v and_o one_o go_v right_n and_o the_o other_o wrong_n the_o wrong_a way_n be_v the_o broad_a pleasant_a and_o more_o tread_v and_o not_o a_o few_o that_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v warning_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v warning_n that_o we_o be_v not_o mislead_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o way_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o now_o look_v where_o it_o be_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n as_o you_o may_v have_v do_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v in_o zach._n ii_o a_o angel_n bid_v o_o run_v after_o yonder_o young_a man_n that_o be_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o a_o city_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o city_n unlimited_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bound_v within_o this_o or_o that_o compass_n we_o may_v use_v this_o paradox_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fluid_a and_o yet_o a_o fix_a body_n nay_o fix_v because_o fluid_v that_o be_v it_o be_v move_v sometime_o into_o one_o place_n sometime_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o fade_v or_o perish_v the_o jew_n accuse_v s._n stephen_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v pin_v to_o that_o city_n and_o temple_n but_o take_v away_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n one_o while_o in_o one_o place_n another_o while_n in_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o charran_n in_o canaan_n in_o egypt_n and_o our_o own_o observation_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o fail_v in_o egypt_n and_o israel_n follow_v the_o idol_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o land_n as_o ezek._n xx._n that_o then_o god_n find_v himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v suffice_v for_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o fix_v or_o never_o fail_v because_o when_o it_o decay_v in_o one_o place_n it_o grow_v in_o another_o and_o that_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n will_v ever_o maintain_v it_o in_o life_n and_o be_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matth._n xxiv_o when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n church_n and_o nation_n that_o their_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n religion_n and_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o they_o will_v never_o own_v come_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o vengeance_n against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v question_v where_o then_o will_v god_n have_v a_o church_n when_o that_o be_v go_v he_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n under_o heaven_n to_o which_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v apply_v that_o heb._n xii_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n god_n will_v never_o want_v his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v in_o another_o second_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a paul_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n pitch_v here_o below_o there_o be_v common_o some_o invisible_a church_n within_o the_o visible_a as_o ezekiel_n wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n but_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o invisible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v one_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n before_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v
will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o
one_o against_o another_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o you_o can_v give_v less_o a_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v give_v variety_n of_o reason_n but_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v hate_v any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v give_v a_o solid_a reason_n he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v other_o he_o have_v deceive_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o but_o too_o oft_o do_v thyself_o he_o have_v be_v offensive_a to_o thou_o so_o have_v thou_o be_v to_o god_n thou_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o brother_n but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v reâ—orted_v upon_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n thou_o shall_v hate_v thyself_o ii_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n ii_o 8._o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o only_o give_v but_o a_o law_n which_o he_o put_v himself_o also_o in_o subjection_n to_o deny_v else_o his_o do_v for_o mankind_n do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o that_o with_o as_o exquisite_a cruelty_n anguish_n and_o torture_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v invent_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n his_o neighbour_n look_v into_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o put_v your_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o ask_v how_o those_o come_v there_o and_o when_o this_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o love_n send_v his_o choice_n apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n he_o warrant_v and_o he_o inable_v he_o to_o express_v as_o much_o love_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o express_v look_v else_o upon_o his_o indefatigable_a pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n his_o suffering_n his_o trouble_n his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n and_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o then_o believe_v the_o better_a what_o he_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o apostle_n only_o and_o this_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o write_v after_o in_o the_o best_a degree_n we_o can_v now_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o may_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o love_v every_o one_o i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n iii_o for_o his_o soul_n sake_n i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v akin_a to_o our_o apostle_n as_o all_o descend_v of_o one_o blood_n so_o this_o same_o apostle_n tell_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v act._n xvii_o 26._o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o men._n man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v akin_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n nay_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o kindred_n something_o near_a es._n lviii_o 7._o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v relief_n and_o comfort_n from_o thou_o a_o poor_a totter_a miserable_a creature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v scorn_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v near_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v withal_o yet_o for_o all_o thy_o goodliness_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n because_o he_o command_v it_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o command_n that_o be_v urge_v more_o than_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o iii_o a_o three_o bond_n that_o shall_v tie_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o that_o especial_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o such_o a_o affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n he_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n upon_o any_o outward_a or_o carnal_a respect_n to_o love_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v they_o be_v indeed_o his_o brethren_n but_o brethren_n enemy_n they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o spiteful_a kinsman_n he_o never_o enjoy_v peace_n or_o safety_n for_o they_o when_o be_v they_o not_o clamour_v against_o accuse_v whip_a persecute_v imprison_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o love_v they_o wish_v they_o well_o for_o their_o soul_n sake_n you_o will_v think_v the_o apostle_n little_o love_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n v._o but_o his_o very_a severity_n be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v when_o he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n one_o will_v think_v he_o hearty_o hate_v they_o when_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o if_o possible_a good_a may_v accrue_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o consider_v his_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n i_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n why_o not_o that_o i_o may_v plague_v they_o revenge_n myself_o on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v learn_v better_a manner_n and_o religion_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a cant._n i._n black_a because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o morion_n land_n but_o she_o be_v glorious_a within_o because_o of_o her_o virtuousness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a be_v black_a deform_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v lovely_a and_o precious_a and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o his_o person_n or_o action_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o contemptible_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v god_n own_o argument_n against_o murder_n gen._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man._n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v use_v against_o the_o hate_v of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seed_n of_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v thy_o neighbour_n object_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v from_o he_o for_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o sinful_a image_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o go_v off_o from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n iii_o 23._o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answer_n do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o gen._n i._n 26._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n creation_n that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o likeness_n to_o the_o quality_n the_o quality_n be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n eph._n iu._n 22_o etc._n etc._n tell_v that_o when_o any_o soul_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o humane_a nature_n till_o grace_n restore_v it_o in_o any_o person_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a
add_v another_o end_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n give_v at_o sinai_n with_o all_o these_o end_n and_o this_o more_o viz._n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o for_o god_n own_o people_n see_v deut._n v._n 15._o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o in_o exod._n xxiii_o 12._o and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o jewish_a festival_n col._n ii_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o time_n from_o all_o other_o people_n but_o how_o be_v this_o sabbath_n distinctive_a i_o answer_v 1._o none_o in_o the_o world_n keep_v the_o like_a rest_a day_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v scoff_v at_o by_o other_o nation_n as_o idle_a and_o take_v advantage_n of_o on_o that_o day_n 2._o they_o keep_v this_o rest_n as_o a_o redeem_a people_n deut._n v._n how_o have_v they_o toil_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o sabbath_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n there_o and_o now_o look_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o moral_a commemorative_n evangelical_n typical_a and_o ceremonial_a end_n look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o royal_a dress_n with_o what_o possible_a it_o can_v put_v on_o as_o queen_n esther_n be_v dress_v and_o then_o view_v its_o beauty_n first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o ask_v after_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n be_v adjudge_v to_o toil_n and_o misery_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v serve_v to_o assoyl_v that_o controversy_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o institution_n viz._n whether_o its_o institution_n be_v not_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o sabbath_n afoot_o in_o england_n some_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v some_o go_v so_o high_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o so_o low_a as_o to_o maintain_v that_o our_o sabbath_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o not_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n institute_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n none_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n without_o a_o sabbath_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o sabbath_n give_v then_o i_o pray_v why_o shall_v moses_n speak_v of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v sanctify_v and_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o read_v the_o command_n thus_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o mean_a he_o bless_v that_o seven_o day_n that_o he_o rest_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o so_o the_o seven_o successive_o in_o follow_v generation_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o moses_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v upon_o two_o reason_n or_o account_n here_o because_o god_n rest_v but_o in_o deut._n v._n 15._o because_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o o_o israel_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o withal_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_v therefore_o certain_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n to_o keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o say_v adam_z shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o innocency_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o sinner_n and_o those_o four_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n already_o mention_v be_v also_o end_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o the_o beauty_n then_o of_o the_o sabbath_n consist_v first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n second_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o reception_n throughout_o of_o all_o age_n one_o generation_n leave_v it_o to_o another_o from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o church_n three_o the_o bravery_n of_o its_o institution_n it_o have_v god_n example_n god_n hallow_a bless_a dress_v it_o noble_o but_o his_o example_n be_v a_o addition_n without_o parallel_n four_o the_o nobleness_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v moral_a typical_a ceremonial_a as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o it_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n see_v es._n lxvi_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o psal._n xix_o 2._o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n so_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n reveal_v this_o be_v the_o market-day_n that_o still_o furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a food_n and_o sustenance_n all_o markete_v be_v forbid_v on_o it_o neh._n xiii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n because_o a_o great_a market_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v so_o manna_n be_v not_o rain_v on_o that_o day_n because_o better_a thing_n be_v rain_v 3._o by_o it_o come_v benefit_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o give_v they_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o renew_v their_o strength_n five_o its_o durableness_n exod._n xxxi_o 16_o 17._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o it_o reach_v as_o the_o cherubin_n wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o sabbath_n of_o the_o world_n both_o commemorate_v the_o creation_n both_o the_o redemption_n but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v remove_v one_o day_n forward_o the_o sabbath_n of_o old_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o on_o the_o first_o much_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o this_o change_n into_o which_o i_o will_v not_o ravel_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v change_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n i._o as_o great_a a_o change_n as_o this_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n the_o change_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n from_o september_n to_o march_v exod._n xii_o the_o year_n have_v a_o natural_a interest_n to_o begin_v in_o september_n because_o then_o the_o world_n the_o year_n and_o time_n begin_v and_o yet_o when_o god_n wrought_v for_o israel_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n in_o redeem_v they_o from_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o think_v good_a to_o change_v the_o year_n from_o that_o time_n that_o natural_o
gygantick_a canaanites_n for_o the_o use_n of_o war_n 88_o 89_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o life_n and_o be_v be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n 1205_o 1206_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o improper_a meaning_n as_o to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v by_o it_o p._n 1341_o 1347._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o torment_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 244_o devil_n how_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 591_o 592._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 198._o how_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o heathen_a before_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1171._o how_o when_o and_o why_o and_o how_o long_o let_v loose_a by_o christ._n p._n 1172_o 1173_o 1174._o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1299._o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n bind_v the_o devil_n a_o thousand_o year_n p._n 1233._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chain_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v p._n 1233_o the_o devil_n be_v denominate_v that_o wicked_a one_o why_o 1306_o devilishness_n how_o much_o thereof_o the_o devil_n can_v infuse_v into_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1308_o 1309_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o one_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n how_o possible_a p._n 346._o devil_n call_v angel_n how_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o p._n 754._o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n 773._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o devil_n p._n 1302_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v wretched_a beyond_o pardon_n 1305_o dew_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o quicken_a power_n 691_o dialect_n the_o dialect_n of_o the_o galilean_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n 78_o 79_o didrachma_fw-la tribute_n money_n two_o thing_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n pay_v yearly_o in_o the_o temple_n 211_o 212_o diet_n a_o diet_n be_v thirty_o mile_n 319_o diocletian_a the_o emperor_n be_v once_o diclot_n the_o keeper_n of_o hog_n 7_o dip_v in_o baptism_n endeavour_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o cause_v the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n to_o grow_v barren_a p._n 121_o 122._o why_o sprinkle_v be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o dip_v 121_o disciple_n and_o singular_a what_o they_o be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v 433_o disciple_n of_o christ_n mention_v by_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 171._o why_o they_o be_v twelve_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v choose_v 174_o disciple_n or_o learner_n after_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v while_o they_o be_v instruct_v p_o 395_o 396._o they_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v the_o doctor_n any_o question_n as_o they_o go_v along_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o lecture_n 396_o discourse_v the_o dead_a discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 457_o disease_n grievous_a attribute_v usual_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o evil_a spirit_n p._n 211._o disease_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o devil_n 441_o dispute_n the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o take_v off_o abundance_n of_o carnal_a atheistical_a dispute_n 1320_o 1321_o divinity_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 1103_o divorce_n what_o among_o the_o jew_n p._n 146_o 147._o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n its_o manner_n of_o give_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o such_o a_o bill_n how_o confirm_v how_o deliver_v p._n 147_o 148._o christ_n permit_v not_o divorce_n except_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 148_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n p._n 421._o what_o 434_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 168._o dog_n put_v for_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n page_n 202_o door_n and_o gate_n lie_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 32_o dositheus_n or_o dosthes_n be_v a_o famous_a seducer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 483_o 504_o dowry_n in_o the_o donation_n of_o it_o the_o galilean_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n 77_o 78_o drachm_n what_o 468_o dream_n none_o in_o the_o world_n more_o fond_a of_o dream_n than_o the_o jew_n use_v art_n to_o make_v themselves_o dream_n and_o nice_a rule_n of_o interpret_n dream_n p._n 243._o dream_n some_o be_v strange_a and_o odd_a 1257_o drink_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v that_o to_o drink_v a_o quart_n of_o wine_n make_v one_o drunk_a so_o much_o every_o one_o of_o they_o drink_v in_o their_o sacred_a feast_n judge_v then_o how_o sober_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o those_o feast_n if_o they_o mingle_v not_o much_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n p._n 61._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o rabban_n gamaliel_n 61_o drink_a and_o eat_v use_v frequent_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 553_o 554._o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o necessity_n metaphorical_a 553_o 554_o drink_a vide_fw-la drink_n dumb_n such_o person_n be_v unfit_a to_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 210_o 384_o dust_n white_a dust_n for_o potter_n clay_n etc._n etc._n 12_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n what_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o 179_o die_v call_v martyrdom_n for_o other_o to_o save_v their_o country_n what_o 326_o e._n earth_n and_o heaven_n make_v by_o god_n and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o 1321_o eat_v and_o drink_v common_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n by_o the_o jew_n 553_o 554_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v metaphorical_o understand_v 553_o 554_o ebal_n how_o far_o from_o jordan_n p._n 79_o 80._o ebal_n mount_n its_o situation_n 505_o fedippa_n former_o call_v chezib_n and_o achzib_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 61_o edom_n render_v rome_n 292_o edomite_n render_v roman_n 292_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o jew_n there_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o office_n and_o ordinance_n 111_o 112_o elder_a a_o title_n proper_a to_o saint_n john_n 337_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z how_o distinguish_v p._n 469._o elder_n ordain_v by_o who_o and_o how_o p._n 686._o they_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a affair_n 755_o elect_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o who_o they_o be_v 1146_o election_n admit_v not_o of_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la 1147_o element_n use_v for_o mosaic_a rite_n 626_o elias_n the_o frequent_a appearance_n of_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v either_o story_n or_o diabolical_a apparition_n p._n 129._o his_o come_n how_o vain_a the_o expectation_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o end_v also_o of_o his_o expect_a come_v as_o they_o propose_v they_o what_o p_o 209_o etc._n etc._n they_o look_v for_o his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n p._n 210._o elias_n put_v for_o john_n the_o baptist._n 382_o 383_o elijah_n put_v for_o john_n the_o baptist._n 382_o 383_o elizabeth_n why_o she_o hide_v herself_o when_o with_o child_n 1220_o elymas_n and_o barjesus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o name_n for_o the_o same_o person_n and_o what_o they_o both_o signify_v 687_o 1192_o emims_n what_o 363_o emmaus_n six_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n p._n 42._o what_o p._n 293._o it_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o with_o nicopolis_n p._n 371._o it_o be_v situation_n p._n 372_o 373_o encoenia_fw-la or_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n among_o the_o jew_n why_o call_v light_n it_o be_v keep_v for_o eight_o day_n all_o over_o the_o land_n page_n 576_o 577_o 578_o enchantment_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o more_o use_v enchantment_n than_o the_o jew_n p._n 243._o which_o consist_v in_o annulet_n charm_n muttering_n and_o exorcism_n p._n 243._o so_o skilful_a be_v they_o in_o conjure_n enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n that_o they_o wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o many_o villainy_n by_o they_o p._n 244._o hence_o arise_v false_a christ_n p._n 244._o some_o sort_n of_o heretic_n use_v enchantment_n or_o sorcery_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o follow_v they_o 497_o end_n and_o beginning_n as_o refer_v to_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v or_o explain_v what_o p._n 565_o 566._o end_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o world_n put_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o engedi_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o map_n p._n 7._o engedi_n be_v hazezon_n tamar_n 296_o enmity_n why_o the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n between_o man_n and_o devil_n 1171_o ephraim_n a_o town_n so_o call_v p._n 49_o
hellenist_n p._n 808._o by_o what_o author_n and_o counsel_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n come_v forth_o which_o obtain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o perform_v with_o more_o craft_n than_o conscience_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v it_o 809_o to_o 811_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n who_o proper_o so_o call_v p._n 659_o 660._o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v greek_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o p._n 704._o the_o greek_n call_v all_o country_n but_o their_o own_o barbarian_n 704_o guph_n or_o goph_n a_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a 569_o h._n hades_n what_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n p._n 1351._o if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o it_o page_n 1352_o hair_n long_a hair_n divers_a nation_n do_v wear_v long_o hair_n p._n 774._o the_o nazarite_n also_o wear_v long_a hair_n among_o which_o number_n absolom_n be_v one_o p._n 774._o why_o the_o nazarite_n let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o p._n 774._o the_o jew_n cut_v their_o hair_n very_o often_o especial_o ever_o before_o a_o feast_n 774_o hallell_n the_o great_a hallel_n what_o p._n 223_o 224._o hallel_n the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o passover_n what_o p._n 353_o 354._o the_o great_a hallel_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o passover_n whence_o take_v and_o how_o it_o be_v sing_v p._n 444_o 445._o hallel_n a_o hymn_n or_o song_n make_v up_o of_o six_o psalm_n 560_o hand_n the_o plunge_a and_o wash_v they_o what_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v p._n 344_o 345._o the_o lay_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o and_o for_o what_o end_n 531_o harvest_n seedtime_n plough_v sow_v mow_v dress_n of_o vine_n and_o all_o the_o management_n of_o the_o garden_n ground_n field_n and_o vineyard_n lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n so_o that_o the_o countryman_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o traditional_a rule_n p._n 87_o 88_o harvest_n and_o seedtime_n be_v early_o among_o the_o jew_n p._n 184_o 185._o when_o 543_o 544_o hatred_n we_o be_v to_o hate_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1300_o hauran_n what_o the_o name_n and_o where_o the_o place_n 364_o 365_o hazerim_n the_o region_n of_o the_o avite_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o new_a idumea_n 29â—_n hazezon_n tamar_n in_o engedi_n page_n 296_o head_n covered_z show_v humility_n reverence_n shame_n etc._n etc._n uncover_v confidence_n not_o fearful_a not_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 769._o 770_o heart_n its_o hardness_n what_o 217_o heart_n tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v and_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n 1290_o 1291_o 1292_o heathenism_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 644_o heathen_n how_o the_o jew_n esteem_v they_o 215_o heaven_n put_v for_o god_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a dialect_n p._n 114._o what_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v refer_v to_o saint_n or_o sinner_n on_o earth_n p._n 1268._o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o god_n and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o 1321_o 1322_o hebrew_a be_v not_o the_o jew_n mother-tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o syriac_a p._n 101_o to_o 104._o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v the_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 138_o 139._o whether_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v p._n 139_o 140._o hebrew_n language_n put_v for_o the_o chaldee_n language_n 543_o 544_o hebrew_a bible_n some_o will_v have_v it_o correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o those_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v p._n 710_o 711_o 712._o hebrew_n bible_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 802._o the_o jew_n think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o any_o version_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n 803_o 804_o 805_o hebrew_a text_n add_v to_o by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o chaldie_n paraphra_v 707_o hebrew_a tongue_n contain_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o true_a religion_n all_o other_o language_n at_o babel_n want_v they_o from_o whence_o spring_v heathenism_n p._n 644._o what_o language_n be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 658_o etc._n etc._n the_o syriack_n or_o armenian_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 659._o both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n be_v native_a to_o some_o jew_n p._n 661._o hebrew_n tongue_n or_o language_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o so_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o corinthian_a church_n do_v though_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o 783_o 784_o 787_o hebrew_n or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o call_v from_o heber_n from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n p._n 327._o hebrew_n and_o greek_n who_o proper_o so_o call_v p._n 659_o to_o 662._o hebrew_n or_o jew_n and_o hellenist_n distinguish_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n p._n 798._o hebrew_n in_o babylon_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v vast_o numerous_a and_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o noble_a blood_n than_o those_o that_o go_v up_o from_o babylon_n p._n 799._o they_o have_v three_o university_n in_o babylon_n the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o be_v place_v there_o and_o in_o assyria_n 800_o 801_o hebron_n the_o situation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o name_n 46_o 47_o hell_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gehinnon_n and_o gehenna_n why_o p._n 141._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v eight_o door_n of_o gehenna_n p._n 141._o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o improper_a meaning_n as_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v by_o it_o p._n 1341_o to_o 1347._o some_o protestant_n hold_v his_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v p._n 1341._o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n p._n 1347._o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n p._n 1350_o etc._n etc._n hell_n do_v once_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o hades_n now_o it_o be_v only_o use_v for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 1350_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o use_v their_o tongue_n p._n 558._o hellenist_n whether_o jew_n or_o no_o p._n 659_o 660_o 661._o hellenist_n and_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n distinguish_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n 798_o help_n be_v such_o as_o accompanied_z the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o 781_o heresy_n why_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o must_v be_v whence_o be_v the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o they_o p._n 1279_o 1280._o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n what_o p._n 1280_o popery_n socinianism_n and_o quakerism_n be_v great_a heresy_n page_n 1280_o 1281_o heretic_n some_o sort_n of_o they_o use_v sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o follow_v they_o p._n 497._o there_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o 702_o hermit_n or_o eremite_n denote_v a_o countryman_n more_o proper_o than_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n 113_o hermon_n the_o same_o say_v some_o with_o the_o mountain_n of_o snow_n 62_o herod_n his_o manner_n of_o rise_n from_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o king_n p._n 109._o his_o dominion_n enlarge_v 361_o etc._n etc._n herodian_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o be_v 229_o herodium_n a_o palace_n or_o castle_n build_v by_o herod_n near_o the_o moabitish_a arabia_n 500_o high_a place_n build_v up_o to_o idol_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o god_n 718_o high_a priest_n whether_o sometime_o there_o be_v not_o two_o high_a priest_n p._n 397._o high_a priest_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n compare_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n show_v to_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n p._n 681._o how_o he_o prepare_v himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n 554_o 555_o high_a priesthood_n and_o other_o priesthood_n only_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n p._n 585._o high_a priesthood_n lose_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o when_o 1218_o high_a priest_n office_n often_o possess_v by_o unlearned_a man_n and_o often_o buy_v 508_o hippo_n the_o very_a same_o with_o susitha_n p._n 68_o 70._o where_o 309_o historian_n officiousness_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o a_o historian_n 1142_o 1143_o history_n ecclesiastical_a history_n very_o subject_a
temple_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v the_o divine_a presence_n the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 541_o temptation_n the_o method_n the_o devil_n use_v in_o tempt_a christ._n 129_o 130_o ten_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten._n 246_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v place_v in_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 801._o tera_n abraham_n father_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n religion_n and_o time_n of_o death_n wrong_v compute_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 666_o testament_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a it_o require_v study_n to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n and_o why_o p._n 1034_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o out_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v page_n 1041_o 1042_o testimony_n or_o witness_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 335_o 337_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 673._o when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o thamna_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o thanks_o before_o meat_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o 23_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v write_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n 1145_o theives_n of_o israel_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o not_o punish_v 612_o thousand_o year_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millinary_n concern_v it_o refute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v already_o expire_v p._n 1056_o 1057_o 1171_o 1172._o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n 1057_o threaten_n of_o god_n some_o be_v like_a thunderclap_n 1295_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v thing_n affective_a and_o sorrowful_a 513_o throne_n of_o christ_n put_v for_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n 220_o tiberias_n a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n then_o call_v rakkath_v p._n 67._o the_o situation_n of_o tiberias_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o map_n p._n 67_o 68_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n what_o p._n 73_o 74._o tiberias_n very_o delightful_o seat_v build_v in_o honour_n to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n after_o some_o time_n it_o become_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 72._o talmudick_n mishna_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v write_v there_o 72_o 73_o time_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n timnath_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o tisri_n be_v ennoble_v before_o christ_n time_n by_o many_o excellent_a thing_n do_v in_o it_o p._n 107._o this_o month_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 554_o 555_o tongue_n mother_n tongue_n when_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n p._n 643._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o tongue_n can_v only_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 678._o tongue_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o p._n 1157._o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1157_o town_n be_v fortify_v place_n p._n 87._o town_n city_n and_o village_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o trachon_n or_o trachonitis_n what_o and_o where_o 81_o 82_o 364_o tradition_n manage_v all_o among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o all_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o seedtime_n harvest_n and_o vintage_n 87_o 88_o tradition_n be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 199_o they_o be_v value_v above_o miracle_n p._n 345._o they_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n as_o idolatry_n be_v before_o p._n 1113._o they_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o idolatry_n be_v p._n 1113._o how_o they_o deceive_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1193_o 1194._o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n of_o what_o symmetry_n or_o likeness_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v 1200_o traditionarians_n refer_v the_o first_o conception_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 124_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n also_o their_o pre-existence_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 569_o transubstantiation_n not_o believe_v how_o punish_v 117â—_n treasury_n call_v corban_n what_o p._n 299._o where_o it_o be_v 301_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n what_o 382_o tribe_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v place_v in_o asyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 801._o two_o of_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o page_n 1145_o tribute_n money_n what_o two_o thing_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n pay_v yearly_a in_o the_o temple_n 211_o 212_o tribute_n god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n 1208_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a maturity_n p._n 275._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1128._o this_o doctrine_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v the_o most_o great_a action_n in_o scripture_n 1128_o truma_n how_o the_o galilean_n and_o jew_n differ_v about_o it_o 78_o trumpet_n whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o alm_n 154_o 155_o truth_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 1187._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o it_o p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n p._n 1190._o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n p._n 1286_o 1287._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o keep_v p._n 1287._o how_o to_o know_v it_o among_o the_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o 1287_o tsok_n a_o rock_n twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n 50_o twilight_n distinguish_v among_o the_o rabbin_n into_o four_o part_n which_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o four_o phrase_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 359_o tyre_n be_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a town_n because_o build_v in_o rocky_a place_n 80_o tyth_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o live_v upon_o tyth_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o out_o of_o what_o tyth_n be_v pay_v 235_o tything_n of_o lamb_n how_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 575_o v._n u_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n affect_v the_o letter_n u_o in_o the_o first_o syllable_n of_o word_n page_n 694_o vail_n with_o which_o woman_n christian_n woman_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 771_o 772_o 773_o vail_v or_o cover_v the_o head_n why_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 769_o 770_o 771_o valley_n of_o craftsman_n what_o p._n 325._o of_o hinnon_n use_v historical_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n metaphorical_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n p._n 38._o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n what_o p._n 39_o valley_n of_o rimmon_n what_o 52_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 268_o 269_o vengeance_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o venus_n bath_n of_o venus_n in_o acon_n 60_o version_n the_o jew_n
permit_v and_o practise_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 16._o come_v into_o a_o common_a custom_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 50._o col_fw-fr 1._o baba_n ben_fw-mi bota_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o do_v rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n their_o tithing_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n ver_fw-la 23._o explain_v in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n demai_n white_v sepulcher_n ver_fw-la 27._o shekalim_fw-la per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o month_n adar_n they_o white_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o gemarist_n that_o people_n hereby_o may_v have_v the_o better_a discovery_n of_o they_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v defilement_n by_o they_o which_o well_o observe_v set_v on_o christ_n invective_n against_o these_o wretch_n the_o more_o gemar_fw-la utriusq_fw-la talm._n in_o loc_n &_o jerus_n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 55._o 3._o their_o deck_v of_o sepulcher_n in_o honour_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 29._o handle_v in_o jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n fol._n 80._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o 4._o he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o the_o intimation_n of_o what_o shame_n and_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n slay_v by_o their_o father_n fill_v up_o by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n in_o persecute_v those_o that_o he_o do_v or_o shall_v send_v to_o they_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n from_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n if_o any_o degree_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v eminent_a he_o doom_v all_o the_o prophet_n blood_n to_o be_v require_v of_o that_o generation_n because_o they_o by_o their_o transcendent_a abuse_n of_o those_o who_o god_n send_v even_o of_o messiah_n himself_o do_v justify_v and_o exceed_v all_o the_o evil_a their_o father_n have_v do_v against_o the_o prophet_n yea_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n and_o he_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o destruction_n slaughter_n and_o captivity_n by_o the_o babylonian_n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v targ._n in_o lament_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o sad_a denunciation_n of_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v he_o till_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o very_a word_n he_o have_v utter_v also_o a_o great_a while_n before_o this_o luke_n 13._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o multitude_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass._n but_o the_o same_o word_n now_o utter_v by_o he_o be_v of_o somewhat_o doubtful_a interpretation_n whether_o they_o mean_v their_o no_o more_o see_v of_o he_o till_o the_o night_n and_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o at_o the_o paschal_n meal_n every_o company_n rehearse_v this_o say_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o great_a hallel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v he_o at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o entertain_v he_o as_o come_v from_o god_n see_v joh._n 5._o 43._o section_n lxxviii_o mark_n chap._n xii_o ver._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o luke_n chap._n xxi_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n the_o jew_n before_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o synagogue_n use_v to_o give_v something_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n of_o offering_n that_o charity_n and_o piety_n may_v go_v together_o maym._n in_o mattanath_n anijim_fw-la per._n 6._o now_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o place_n there_o be_v several_a chest_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v shoperoth_n into_o which_o the_o people_n put_v the_o money_n they_o offer_v some_o to_o buy_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o another_o etc._n etc._n section_n lxxix_o matth_n chap._n xxiv_o all_o the_o chapter_n mark_n chap._n xiii_o all_o the_o chapter_n luke_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o after_o these_o matth_n chap._n xxv_o all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o sign_n and_o misery_n precede_v and_o accompany_v it_o the_o talmud_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n just_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n into_o the_o ash_n of_o purification_n and_o as_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n he_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o temple_n door_n middoth_n per._n 1._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o make_v it_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o that_o mount_n just_o face_v the_o temple_n matth._n 24._o 3._o and_o that_o text_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o tear_n but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n ago_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o luke_n 19_o 44._o he_o now_o preach_v upon_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o misery_n and_o foreshow_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o destruction_n the_o aim_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o to_o what_o time_n and_o purpose_n it_o refer_v may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v viz._n that_o one_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o mark_v 13._o 4._o luke_n 21._o 7._o and_o so_o it_o relate_v plain_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n but_o matthew_n have_v add_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o speech_n do_v aim_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n last_o come_v unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n in_o matth._n 25._o do_v speak_v plain_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o terrible_a thing_n mention_v matth._n 24._o may_v very_o well_o typify_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o prime_n and_o proper_a scope_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o that_o 24_o chapter_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rejection_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o because_o in_o matth._n 24._o 15_o 16._o he_o point_v direct_o to_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v viz._n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v profane_v than_o these_o thing_n come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o especial_o consider_v for_o 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v this_o generation_n not_o meaning_n generatio_fw-la evangelica_n as_o some_o do_v harsh_o interpret_v it_o but_o as_o it_o mean_v in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o luke_n 11._o 31_o 32._o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o generation_n then_o in_o be_v 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v phrased_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n jer._n 4._o 23._o isa._n 65._o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v to_o she_o in_o judgement_n as_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n matth._n 17._o 28._o john_n 21._o 22._o math._n 19_o 28._o rev._n 1._o 7_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v but_o borrow_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o judgement_n the_o more_o ver._n 29._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n show_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o glory_n excellency_n and_o prosperity_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o all_o sadness_n misery_n and_o confusion_n as_o isa._n 13._o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o ver._n 30._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o whereas_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n before_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o messiah_n then_o by_o the_o vengeance_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v so_o this_o therefore_o be_v call_v his_o come_n and_o his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 17._o 28._o because_o
this_o do_v first_o declare_v his_o power_n glory_n and_o victory_n on_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v despise_v he_o ver._n 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fetch_v in_o his_o elect_a from_o among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o cast_v off_o and_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v arise_v ver_fw-la 5._o 24._o arise_v in_o that_o nation_n in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o it_o as_o be_v abundant_o evident_a both_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o josephus_n and_o those_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o nation_n rise_v against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o be_v accomplish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o horrid_a civil_a war_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o great_a concussion_n in_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n and_o betwixt_o vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a historian_n especial_o tacitus_n be_v very_o large_a the_o like_a to_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v before_o even_o to_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n section_n lxxx_o matth_n chap._n xxvi_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 14._o mark_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 10._o luke_n chap._n xxii_o ver._n 1_o 2._o and_o after_o these_o portion_n read_v john_n chap._n xiii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 27._o christ_n head_n anoint_v at_o a_o supper_n at_o bethany_n two_o night_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n give_v judas_n the_o sop_n and_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proper_a order_n here_o will_v require_v some_o dispute_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o obscurity_n or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o order_n itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o needless_a and_o groundless_a difficulty_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o strange_a opinion_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o the_o one_o be_v that_o hold_v that_o this_o supper_n mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v the_o same_o supper_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o john_n 12._o which_o be_v six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o hold_v that_o this_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v the_o supper_n on_o the_o passover_n night_n so_o that_o for_o the_o show_v and_o assert_v of_o the_o order_n as_o we_o have_v lay_v it_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o and_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26._o and_o mark_v 14._o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supper_n but_o two_o supper_n at_o some_o day_n distance_n second_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v not_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o before_o the_o passover_n night_n and_o three_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v the_o same_o supper_n with_o that_o in_o matth._n 26._o 6._o and_o mark_v 14._o 3._o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n first_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o and_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26._o and_o mark_v 14._o be_v two_o different_a supper_n to_o which_o something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o appear_v by_o these_o observation_n 1._o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n unless_o we_o will_v unwarrantable_o strain_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o story_n but_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26._o and_o mark_v 14._o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 2._o at_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o christ_n foot_n be_v anoint_v but_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v at_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26_o and_o mark_v 14._o 3._o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o be_v six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n but_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26._o and_o mark_v 14._o be_v but_o two_o day_n before_o for_o observe_v mark_n 14._o 1._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o jesus_n be_v at_o bethany_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v confute_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelist_n direct_v but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o dislocation_n so_o that_o though_o two_o day_n be_v mention_v before_o yet_o the_o story_n follow_v be_v six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n but_o the_o method_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v be_v so_o direct_a hither_o through_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n action_n since_o his_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o reason_n possible_a can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v invert_v the_o order_n here_o they_o have_v punctual_o mention_v his_o action_n five_z four_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o now_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o day_n before_o and_o under_o that_o account_n bring_v in_o this_o supper_n and_o what_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o surmise_v that_o it_o be_v six_o day_n before_o they_o have_v show_v you_o christ_n five_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o bethany_n john_n 12._o 1_o 12._o mark_v 11._o 1_o 11._o and_o four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o bethany_n mark_v 11._o 12_o 15_o 19_o 20._o and_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o bethany_n mark_v 11._o 20_o 27._o and_o 13._o 3._o and_o then_o they_o come_v and_o speak_v of_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o they_o speak_v also_o of_o christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n and_o yet_o will_v the_o opinion_n under_o confutation_n apply_v the_o reckon_n of_o the_o two_o day_n only_o to_o point_n at_o the_o high-priest_n assemble_v and_o christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n to_o be_v jump_v backward_o over_o all_o the_o story_n before_o even_o to_o beyond_o matth._n 21._o mark_v 11._o a_o opinion_n that_o by_o its_o improbability_n be_v confutation_n enough_o to_o itself_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v not_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o before_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o these_o argument_n instead_o of_o more_o 1._o because_o john_n say_v express_o for_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o signify_v not_o the_o meal_n of_o the_o paschal_n as_o some_o will_v construe_v it_o here_o but_o the_o whole_a festival_n 2._o the_o disciple_n when_o jesus_n say_v to_o judas_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o though_o he_o speak_v about_o buy_v something_o against_o the_o feast_n ver_fw-la 29._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v three_o luke_n show_v that_o the_o enter_v of_o satan_n into_o judas_n which_o be_v at_o the_o supper_n john_n 13._o be_v before_o the_o passover_n day_n come_v for_o observe_v his_o order_n luke_n 22._o 3._o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n and_o he_o go_v and_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 7._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o at_o which_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n whereupon_o he_o go_v and_o compact_v for_o his_o master_n betray_v be_v not_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o some_o space_n before_o the_o passover_n day_n come_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o passage_n in_o john_n 13._o 38._o which_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v that_o supper_n to_o the_o passover_n night_n which_o be_v when_o christ_n say_v at_o the_o supper_n to_o peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o which_o seem_v to_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o this_o supper_n be_v on_o that_o very_a night_n when_o peter_n deny_v he_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n but_o once_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n mark_v 14._o 68_o 69_o 70._o and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o 38._o and_o matth._n 26._o 24._o not_o as_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o three_o time_n over_o before_o any_o cock_n crew_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v which_o time_n be_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o night_n mark_v 13._o 34._o and_o that_o it_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a by_o mark_n 14._o 30._o where_o he_o utter_v it_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v twice_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o john_n 13._o 38._o it_o be_v only_o say_v the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v
the_o fury_n of_o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hold_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o while_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v pray_v one_o run_v to_o the_o gate_n or_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o set_v it_o wide_o open_a in_o sign_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o present_o in_o come_v one_o clothe_v in_o white_a that_o their_o child_n may_v believe_v that_o elias_n be_v now_o come_v among_o they_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v that_o every_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n they_o call_v hard_o upon_o elias_n and_o since_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o come_v among_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v now_o past_a they_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n and_o their_o rabbin_n and_o wiseman_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o elias_n every_o sabbath_n day_n sit_v under_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n take_v account_n of_o and_o write_v down_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o shall_v trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o reader_n patience_n if_o i_o trouble_v he_o with_o any_o more_o such_o trash_n and_o ridiculous_a sluff_n as_o this_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n ihave_v be_v the_o bold_a with_o he_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o full_o show_v the_o earnest_n and_o foolish_a expectation_n of_o that_o blind_a nation_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o allege_v some_o few_o expression_n more_o out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n upon_o this_o subject_n that_o here_o once_o for_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n which_o come_v in_o mention_n now_o and_o then_o in_o the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v handle_v and_o may_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o their_o second_o and_o great_a expectation_n then_o of_o elias_n be_v that_o he_o will_v come_v visible_o and_o bodily_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n when_o he_o come_v the_o disciple_n well_o know_v and_o speak_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o upon_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n concern_v his_o own_o resurrection_n they_o make_v this_o reply_n why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v matth._n 17._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v their_o author_n full_a of_o assertion_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n the_o four_o carpenter_n in_o zechary_n say_v rabbi_n simeon_n be_v messiah_n ben_fw-mi david_n messiah_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n elias_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o righteousness_n vid._n kimch_n in_o zech._n 1._o elias_n shall_v restore_v three_o thing_n in_o israel_n say_v rabbi_n tanchuma_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n the_o cruse_a of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o the_o cruse_v of_o water_n and_o as_o some_o say_v also_o aaron_n rod_n with_o its_o blossom_n and_o almond_n tauch_n on_o exod._n 1._o the_o talmudist_n in_o erubhim_n perek_n 4._o be_v discourse_v of_o this_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o inquire_v the_o time_n and_o they_o have_v this_o conclusion_n that_o israel_n be_v assure_v that_o elias_n will_v not_o come_v but_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o feastival_n day_n and_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n he_o be_v come_v fol._n 43._o and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o intimate_v that_o one_o work_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o thus_o come_v shall_v be_v to_o destroy_v every_o one_o say_v they_o that_o observe_v steadfast_o three_o repast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v deliver_v from_o three_o vengeance_n from_o messiah_n his_o destroy_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o messiah_n it_o be_v write_v here_o the_o day_n viz._n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o be_v write_v there_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o day_n come_v etc._n etc._n perek_n 16._o fol._n 118._o and_o in_o a_o common_a and_o current_a proverb_n among_o they_o they_o hold_v that_o another_o work_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v to_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o to_o unite_v doctrinal_a knot_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v purify_v bastard_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n kimch_n in_o zech._n 9_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o shepherd_n and_o eight_o principal_a one_o mention_v michah_n 5._o 5._o our_o rabbin_n say_v who_o be_v the_o seven_o shepherd_n david_n in_o the_o middle_n seth_n enoch_n and_o methuselah_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o moses_n on_o his_o left_a and_o who_o be_v the_o eight_o principal_a one_o jesse_n saul_n samuel_n amos_n zephany_n ezekiah_n elias_n and_o messiah_n kimch_n in_o mich._n 5._o and_o for_o this_o come_n of_o elias_n do_v elias_n levita_n so_o hearty_o pray_v in_o tisbi_n in_o rad_a tishbi_fw-la elias_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gibeah_n so_o let_v it_o be_v god_n good_a will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o time_n and_o let_v that_o verse_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o we_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o elias_n so_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n the_o author_n by_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o speech_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n author_n show_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o people_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n bodily_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v so_o eminent_a a_o man_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v in_o so_o powerful_a a_o way_n of_o ministry_n so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o strict_a austerity_n of_o life_n they_o question_v with_o themselves_o and_o with_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o then_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n but_o it_o be_v some_o wonder_n be_v that_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o ago_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v elias_n and_o have_v plain_o tell_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_v this_o consider_v that_o ever_o this_o jewish_a opinion_n of_o elias_n come_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v so_o transplant_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n before_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o that_o so_o many_o understand_v it_o as_o literal_o personal_o and_o real_o as_o ever_o the_o gross_a jew_n in_o judea_n do_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v their_o name_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v very_o believe_v and_o as_o bold_o assert_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v visible_o and_o bodily_a to_o destroy_v antichrist_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o desire_v name_n may_v see_v enough_o in_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o elias_n and_o enoch_n never_o come_v against_o he_o in_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o apocal._n 11._o where_o he_o hold_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v these_o two_o man_n enoch_n and_o elias_n it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o our_o work_n to_o take_v up_o this_o controversy_n in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v beside_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v up_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o ruminate_v and_o study_v upon_o they_o towards_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o groundless_a opinion_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o which_o elias_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v be_v exceed_o mistake_v by_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o mean_v only_o the_o day_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v and_o the_o like_a misconstruction_n be_v there_o of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o take_v it_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o it_o mean_v only_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o those_o two_o witness_n mention_v rev._n 11._o upon_o who_o there_o be_v so_o various_a gloss_n and_o different_a opinion_n be_v picture_v and_o character_v out_o like_o moses_n and_o elias_n
nation_n shall_v fail_v but_o they_o shall_v remain_v and_o upon_o this_o matter_n they_o discourse_v large_o to_o make_v he_o to_o love_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o will_v not_o embrace_v they_o he_o go_v his_o way_n but_o if_o he_o embrace_v they_o they_o delay_v he_o not_o but_o circumcise_v he_o out_o right_o and_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v before_o as_o ishmaelites_n and_o midianite_n and_o other_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o fetch_v from_o he_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o stay_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o then_o they_o baptize_v he_o and_o the_o triumvir_n or_o the_o three_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o small_a commandment_n a_o second_o time_n over_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n woman_n set_v she_o in_o the_o water_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o triumvir_n stand_v at_o distance_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o some_o of_o the_o small_a and_o great_a commandment_n while_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o there_o she_o dip_v herself_o forward_o then_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n and_o go_v away_o lest_o they_o shall_v see_v she_o as_o she_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n so_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o jebamoth_n per._n 4._o &_o maym._n in_o issure_v biah_n per._n 14._o thus_o be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gospel_n with_o which_o if_o we_o come_v to_o compare_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o jew_n baptize_v only_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o they_o from_o heathenism_n and_o become_v proselyte_n they_o baptize_v not_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o stranger_n from_o it_o and_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o herein_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v agree_v with_o they_o for_o those_o that_o they_o baptize_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o either_o in_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n and_o they_o do_v induct_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o a_o new_a religion_n for_o though_o judaisme_n be_v not_o so_o vast_o different_a from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o heathenism_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o different_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ceremoniousness_n as_o also_o of_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o tradition_n that_o the_o nation_n stand_v upon_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v two_o several_a religion_n and_o profession_n 2._o those_o of_o age_n that_o the_o jew_n baptize_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v before_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o concernment_n and_o import_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o go_v about_o and_o herein_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o their_o custom_n for_o they_o first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v as_o deal_v with_o person_n of_o year_n and_o understanding_n and_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o another_o religion_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o baptize_v child_n and_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o instruction_n namely_o a_o proselyte_n little_a child_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o the_o like_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v baptize_v and_o their_o whole_a house_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o hebrew_n will_v construe_v little_a child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o too_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v give_v 3._o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o any_o whosoever_o but_o only_o by_o man_n of_o some_o authority_n and_o in_o order_n and_o appoint_v thereunto_o a_o beth_n din_n or_o consistory_n or_o triumvirate_n be_v orderly_o and_o proper_o to_o administer_v it_o and_o not_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o so_o also_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o ministerial_a man_n and_o man_n appoint_v and_o impower_v for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o mechanic_n and_o private_a man_n to_o baptize_v want_v the_o warrant_n and_o example_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o dip_v as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o record_n allege_v and_o herein_o how_o far_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n go_v along_o with_o they_o may_v be_v some_o question_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o colour_n of_o conformity_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o matth._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n matth._n 3._o 16._o jesus_n come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n act._n 8._o 38._o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n but_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n and_o circumstance_n again_o that_o seem_v to_o leave_v it_o at_o more_o indifferency_n than_o such_o conformity_n in_o its_o strictness_n and_o that_o argue_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o baptise_v in_o its_o preciseness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o all_o succession_n as_o 1._o if_o paul_n be_v baptize_v within_o the_o house_n as_o the_o story_n seem_v plain_o to_o carry_v it_o act._n 9_o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o any_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o baptize_v in_o house_n or_o synagogue_n as_o see_v act._n 10._o 47_o 48._o they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n baptism_n for_o they_o have_v a_o express_a maxim_n against_o dip_v in_o any_o vessel_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o brazen_a sea_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o vessel_n say_v the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n yes_o but_o r._n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v a_o pipe_n of_o water_n run_v into_o it_o out_o of_o the_o well_o etam_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n because_o fresh_a water_n be_v run_v into_o it_o continual_o in_o joma_n per._n 3._o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n 2._o dip_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o national_a custom_n and_o if_o baptise_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n among_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n it_o be_v because_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o become_v jew_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n but_o bathe_v for_o purification_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o use_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o baptism_n will_v put_v the_o gentile_n upon_o it_o especial_o since_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v their_o dipping_n and_o purifying_n to_o be_v 3._o though_o man_n of_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v by_o dip_v as_o their_o record_n do_v evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v that_o infant_n among_o they_o be_v so_o dip_v and_o yet_o they_o speak_v it_o out_o plain_o that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v 4._o be_v it_o our_o undertake_n to_o dispute_v this_o point_n but_o our_o task_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v show_v how_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a and_o honourable_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v and_o use_v by_o the_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n which_o yet_o afterward_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v lay_v aside_o or_o change_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v of_o water_n upon_o a_o person_n be_v call_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n be_v no_o change_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o original_a institution_n vers._n 25._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n 1._o the_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v purification_n a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n author_n namely_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o religious_a wash_n and_o purifying_n that_o be_v among_o they_o now_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o purifying_n get_v a_o foot_n and_o in_o use_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o nation_n 1._o the_o purifying_n wash_n and_o sprinkling_n appoint_v by_o
religion_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o a_o sense_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o sublime_a than_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o can_v have_v discern_v more_o judicious_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v between_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o also_o between_o live_v in_o the_o law_n and_o live_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o law_n for_o what_o outlaw_n or_o one_o that_o still_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v life_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o can_v have_v life_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n but_o to_o obtain_v admission_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v life_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o sound_n quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n only_o that_o we_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o rabin_n there_o be_v one_o show_v a_o certain_a rabbin_z the_o place_n where_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o listen_v say_v he_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o calends_o 1._o b_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 74._o 1._o &_o bemidb._n rabb_n fol_z 271._o 1._o of_o every_o month_n hell_n roll_v they_o about_o as_o flesh_n roll_v in_o the_o cauldron_n hell_n still_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v truth_n a_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a truth_n what_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o most_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v truth_n but_o the_o jew_n may_v if_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o much_o more_o sound_a way_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o sum_n and_o ultimate_v of_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o spell_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v double_o more_o difficult_a under_o the_o second_o for_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n moses_n have_v only_o his_o own_o veil_n over_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n only_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a obscurity_n but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o obscurity_n be_v double_v by_o the_o darkness_n and_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o only_o becloud_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o other_o doctrine_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o for_o instance_n concern_v justification_n the_o person_n reign_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o measure_v of_o darkness_n these_o mist_n of_o tradition_n have_v cover_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o may_v be_v presumptuous_a to_o determine_v they_o do_v indeed_o own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n joh._n i._n 41._o matth._n xvi_o 16._o but_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o judge_v amiss_o concern_v his_o office_n undertake_v and_o government_n we_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o they_o still_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n labour_n under_o and_o to_o this_o may_v this_o clause_n have_v some_o reference_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o and_o have_v judge_v aright_o concern_v the_o office_n undertake_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o will_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o do_v have_v know_v the_o will_n command_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o we_o may_v render_v it_o henceforward_o therefore_o know_v he_o henceforward_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v bring_v in_o and_o be_o to_o introduce_v still_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n in_o it_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n the_o israelite_n see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v thou_o therefore_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o we_o do_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n about_o it_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o that_o very_a sense_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o by_o comforter_n at_o present_a for_o i._o among_o all_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o of_o menahem_n or_o the_o comforter_n have_v chief_o obtain_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o consolation_n 2._o consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n be_v reckon_v up_o viz._n shiloh_n jinnon_n chaninah_n menahem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n beracoth_n 1._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n under_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n luke_n ii_o 25._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n targumist_n upon_o jerem._n xxxi_o 6._o those_o that_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o the_o year_n of_o consolation_n to_o come_v this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o viz._n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o see_v this_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n now_o therefore_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v q._n d._n you_o expect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n well_o i_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v my_o presence_n from_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o in_o my_o stead_n another_o comforter_n ii_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v great_o distress_v and_o trouble_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o comforter_n seem_v more_o suitable_a than_o that_o of_o a_o advocate_n to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o but_o observe_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o time_n lay_v in_o falsehood_n and_o error_n the_o gentile_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v appear_v as_o also_o how_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o inquire_v whether_o any_o ever_o beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n lot_n only_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v see_v this_o
church_n mercy_n to_o our_o estate_n for_o their_o preservation_n mercy_n to_o our_o life_n for_o their_o security_n mercy_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o its_o peace_n mercy_n to_o widow_n for_o their_o encouragement_n mercy_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o its_o maintain_n mercy_n to_o soul_n for_o their_o reduce_n such_o a_o mercy_n be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o such_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o from_o the_o three_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o iii_o he_o say_v not_o power_n for_o that_o will_v not_o have_v include_v judgement_n but_o he_o say_v judgement_n which_o include_v also_o lawful_a power_n yea_o and_o something_o else_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v none_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o know_v that_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o mean_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o right_a judgement_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n xviii_o 25._o the_o very_a title_n of_o judge_n speak_v do_v right_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o with_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v your_o work_n and_o employment_n to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a to_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o you_o as_o you_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o christ_n own_o image_n in_o your_o power_n so_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n to_o the_o life_n if_o justice_n be_v not_o stamp_v there_o also_o and_o your_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n be_v by_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v in_o your_o employment_n and_o function_n i_o be_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o either_o you_o know_v not_o your_o duty_n or_o that_o i_o know_v it_o better_o than_o yourselves_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v your_o remembrancer_n a_o little_a of_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o not_o by_o set_v any_o rule_n before_o you_o but_o by_o set_v some_o divine_a copy_n before_o you_o most_o fair_o write_v upon_o which_o to_o look_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o your_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v common_o more_o wrought_v upon_o man_n by_o example_n than_o by_o precept_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v three_o two_o copy_v out_o by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o three_o a_o singular_a copy_n set_v out_o in_o his_o word_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v to_o you_o of_o the_o magistracy_n the_o second_o to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o at_o the_o present_a occasion_n counsel_n juror_n and_o witness_n and_o the_o three_o before_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o the_o first_o be_v this_o you_o know_v god_n attribute_n power_n mercy_n and_o justice_n now_o god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o will._n god_n never_o act_v his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a infinity_n of_o his_o power_n for_o else_o whereas_o he_o make_v one_o world_n he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o he_o never_o act_v his_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a infinity_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o than_o whereas_o he_o save_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n he_o may_v have_v save_v all_o man_n and_o devil_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o act_v his_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a infinity_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o then_o all_o flesh_n will_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v create_v but_o his_o will_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o act_n as_o queen_n regent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o limit_n and_o confine_n their_o act_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a disposal_n of_o that_o so_o that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n not_o when_o and_o where_o he_o can_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n he_o show_v his_o justice_n not_o when_o and_o where_o he_o can_v but_o when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v show_v his_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n not_o on_o who_o he_o can_v but_o on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n rom._n ix_o 18._o look_v upon_o this_o copy_n and_o then_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o your_o function_n you_o have_v your_o attribute_n let_v i_o so_o call_v they_o of_o power_n mercy_n interest_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a now_o how_o be_v these_o to_o be_v act_v by_o you_o a_o unjust_a magistrate_n like_v he_o luke_n xviii_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o miswrite_v after_o the_o copy_n and_o say_v i_o will_v act_v these_o after_o my_o own_o will_n as_o god_n act_v he_o after_o his_o own_o will_n no_o he_o be_v mistake_v let_v he_o look_v better_o on_o his_o commission_n the_o judgement_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n so_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v he_o his_o commission_n carry_v it_o not_o sic_fw-la velis_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeas_fw-la do_v not_o thou_o with_o thy_o power_n what_o thou_o will_v but_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la do_v in_o thy_o office_n as_o it_o be_v my_o will_n and_o as_o i_o command_v the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n send_v down_o his_o shine_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o be_v to_o set_v all_o our_o dial_n by_o that_o light_n and_o not_o by_o any_o candle_n of_o our_o own_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o own_o action_n so_o he_o send_v down_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n to_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n god_n put_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o not_o by_o any_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o will._n so_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistracy_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o act_v by_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n not_o to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n not_o to_o show_v mercy_n justice_n power_n and_o favour_n as_o they_o please_v but_o as_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o not_o his_o own_o so_o when_o joshua_n be_v make_v chief_a magistrate_n god_n instate_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o with_o all_o put_v the_o law_n into_o his_o hand_n josh._n i._n 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o young_a joash_n i_o king_n xi_o 12._o they_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v before_o you_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v give_v you_o his_o will_n in_o heaven_n act_v all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n his_o will_n rule_v they_o he_o have_v transcribe_v his_o will_n in_o little_a in_o your_o commission_n to_o act_v all_o you_o now_o his_o will_n be_v do_v by_o you_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o second_o copy_n that_o i_o will_v present_v before_o you_o and_o before_o all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o you_o at_o present_a about_o judicature_n counsel_n witness_n and_o juror_n be_v god_n own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o one_o particular_a example_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n delight_n in_o righteousness_n practice_n righteousness_n command_v righteousness_n that_o one_o act_v of_o his_o do_v demonstrate_v all_o these_o to_o admiration_n and_o that_o be_v his_o justice_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n much_o be_v